celebrate_v and_o their_o monument_n provide_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n will_v lay_v charge_n upon_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o bury_n or_o translate_n of_o their_o body_n b_o tobye_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v to_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o c_o religious_a woman_n who_o pour_v the_o precious_a 42_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o body_n and_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o the_o d_o gospel_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a praise_n that_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v it_o honest_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o yet_o these_o authority_n prove_v not_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n themselves_o but_o signify_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o such_o good_a deed_n and_o do_v buildup_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v unto_o the_o live_n may_v be_v e_z since_o this_o duty_n &_o favour_n show_v but_o unto_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a f_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o intomb_v or_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o but_o if_o the_o necessary_n of_o man_n life_n as_o meat_n and_o clothing_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o can_v subvert_v the_o good_a man_n patience_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o goodness_n how_o much_o less_o power_n shall_v those_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o at_o quiet_a in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o as_o in_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o city_n the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n want_v these_o right_n it_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o the_o live_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o l._n vives_n a_o ornament_n the_o platonist_n hold_v only_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o case_n or_o cover_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o prison_n but_o augustine_n hold_v the_o sure_a opinion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n b_o toby_z toby_n the_o 2._o and_o 12._o c_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o religious_a meaning_n mary_n magdalen_n math._n 26._o 10._o &_o 12._o d_o gospel_n john_n the_o 19_o 38._o etc._n etc._n mean_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n e_z since_o this_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v reward_n math._n 10._o 42._o f_z patriarch_n jacob_n at_o his_o death_n charge_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o egypt_n genes_n 47._o 29._o 30._o and_o joseph_n himself_o command_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o tell_v their_o posterity_n that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n thither_o with_o they_o genesis_n the_o last_o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n chap._n 13._o ay_o but_o many_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v unto_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v their_o god_n but_o for_o comfort_n in_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n have_v store_n the_o a_o three_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n so_o be_v daniel_n so_o be_v b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o never_o want_v god_n their_o comforter_n 1._o no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o abandon_v his_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o barbarous_a man_n who_o forsake_v not_o his_o c_o prophet_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o now_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v rather_o scorn_v then_o believe_v yet_o of_o that_o fable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v namely_o that_o that_o same_o excellent_a harper_n d_o arion_n of_o methymna_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o dolphin_n back_n and_o so_o bear_v safe_a to_o land_n be_v our_o history_n of_o jonas_n more_o incredible_a than_o this_o yes_o because_o it_o be_v more_o e_z admirable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o admirable_a because_o more_o powerful_a 2._o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o three_o child_n dâ—…_n 1._o 6._o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n together_o with_o daeniell_n himself_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n under_o nabuchadnczzar_n b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o c_o prophet_n mean_v jonas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n d_o arion_n the_o tale_n of_o arion_n and_o the_o dolphin_n be_v common_a among_o author_n herodotus_n be_v the_o arion_n first_o that_o write_v it_o musar_n lib._n 1._o after_o he_o ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o pliny_n lib._n 9_o gellius_n lib._n 16._o aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la and_o other_o arion_n be_v a_o harper_n in_o nethyniâ—…_n a_o town_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n for_o periander_n love_v he_o dear_o some_o say_v he_o first_o invent_v the_o tragic_a verse_n and_o the_o chorus_n and_o sing_v in_o dithyrambiques_n this_o arion_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o great_a wealth_n and_o perceive_v the_o sailor_n conspire_v his_o destruction_n for_o his_o money_n entreat_v they_o to_o take_v all_o he_o have_v and_o save_v his_o life_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o beg_v leave_v but_o to_o play_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o harp_n to_o comfort_v himself_o therewith_o against_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o instrument_n they_o say_v their_o gather_a diverse_a dolphin_n together_o and_o arion_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o his_o harp_n and_o all_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n who_o carry_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o taenarus_n where_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dolphin_n swim_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n pliny_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n e_o admirable_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n gut_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o volâ—…ntary_a captivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n chap._n 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n have_v one_o worthy_a exmaple_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o yâ—_z will_v toleration_n of_o bondagein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ah_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n general_a of_o the_o roman_n force_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n now_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o send_v regulus_n with_o their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o exchange_n have_v first_o swear_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o effect_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v return_v as_o captive_a unto_o carthage_n so_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o audience_n grant_v he_o he_o persuade_v the_o direct_a contrary_n unto_o his_o ambassage_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n nor_o after_o this_o persuasive_a speech_n do_v the_o roman_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o willing_o do_v he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o save_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o his_o cruel_a foe_n put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o shut_v he_o b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n strike_v all_o full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n and_o so_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n without_o extreme_a pain_n they_o kill_v he_o even_o with_o overwatch_v he_o this_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v
intemperate_a through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a also_o the_o further_a part_n of_o ister_n to_o scythia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n towards_o thracia_n where_o the_o town_n tomus_fw-la be_v famous_a by_o the_o banishment_n of_o ovid_n who_o often_o write_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o getes_n they_o also_o inhabit_v the_o mediterranean_a part_n towards_o germany_n and_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o river_n ister_n strabo_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v name_v daci_n and_o davi_n when_o those_o near_a unto_o pontus_n be_v name_v getes_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o both_o those_o people_n speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n although_o pliny_n intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o this_o people_n but_o that_o the_o greek_n name_v they_o getes_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v daci_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v strabo_n in_o this_o place_n the_o getes_n say_v he_o be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n strong_a and_o of_o a_o stout_a mind_n contemn_v death_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o as_o mela_n write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o uttter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o they_o remove_v into_o better_a place_n but_o if_o neither_o happen_v yet_o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o late_a time_n the_o getes_n be_v name_v ostrogothe_n and_o the_o daci_n call_v visigothe_n after_o their_o country_n name_n because_o these_o border_v more_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o more_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o oftentimes_o these_o name_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o difference_n both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n they_o report_v that_o this_o nation_n when_o the_o roman_n do_v flourish_v most_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o a_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n who_o lucullus_n be_v general_n and_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n in_o asia_n with_o a_o great_a army_n expel_v out_o of_o misia_n after_o that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n bound_n with_o baerebista_n their_o captain_n after_o he_o have_v accustom_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o military_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v many_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n isther_n with_o a_o great_a army_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v thracia_n macedonia_n illiryum_fw-la far_a into_o the_o country_n put_v the_o roman_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v ready_a their_o force_n to_o go_v out_o against_o they_o baerebista_n their_o captain_n die_v augustus_n send_v forth_o almost_o ten_o legion_n against_o they_o and_o so_o waste_v and_o diminish_v their_o force_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o forty_o thousand_o and_o speed_v so_o well_o against_o they_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o subjugate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n slay_v opius_n sabinus_n and_o his_o army_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n yet_o cornelius_n fuscus_n domitian_n be_v emperor_n after_o many_o bicker_n at_o last_v repress_v their_o fury_n traianus_n the_o emperor_n war_v often_o against_o they_o whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n antonius_n caracalla_n plague_v they_o grievous_o opportunity_n serve_v his_o turn_n when_o they_o neither_o dream_v nor_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gordianus_n they_o spread_v themselves_o often_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o gordianus_n the_o young_a compel_v they_o with_o little_a labour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o province_n with_o great_a loss_n now_o this_o stout_a and_o mutinous_a people_n discontent_v with_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o abode_n many_o time_n hunt_v after_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o nation_n therefore_o philippus_n vostrensis_fw-la be_v emperor_n who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n profess_v christian_a religion_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o spoil_v enter_v forcible_o into_o thracia_n and_o mysia_n adjoin_v neaerest_n unto_o they_o decius_n be_v send_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o who_o have_v such_o bad_a luck_n in_o his_o attempt_n that_o he_o give_v over_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n which_o thing_n he_o close_o smother_v succeed_v philippus_n in_o his_o government_n afterwards_o gallus_n the_o father_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o upon_o condition_n unprofitable_a unto_o themselves_o which_o the_o goth_n keep_v not_o very_o long_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n of_o galienus_n the_o prince_n and_o assail_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n against_o thracia_n and_o mysia_n but_o also_o against_o asia_n minor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v bythinia_n and_o return_v 〈◊〉_d europe_n they_o make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v in_o thracia_n and_o macedonia_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v towards_o achaia_n maâ—…rinus_n encounter_v they_o discomfit_v they_o aâ—…_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n pursue_v they_o so_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o drive_v they_o into_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o there_o although_o now_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n who_o have_v bone_n no_o less_o fortunate_a than_o he_o be_v valorous_a if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o in_o his_o princely_a government_n claudi_n saint_n be_v the_o man_n which_o partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o take_v ccc_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o aureliau_n possess_v the_o empire_n and_o be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n at_o danubius_n 〈◊〉_d cotantinus_n make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o at_o last_o he_o enforce_v they_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o conduit_n on_o of_o their_o fight_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o conquer_v without_o great_a harm_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n nor_o be_v overcome_v without_o much_o hurt_n do_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o have_v proper_a place_n of_o their_o own_o to_o inhabit_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o prince_n valens_n the_o hunns_n which_o be_v likewise_o scythian_n themselves_o yet_o more_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a commerce_n remain_v near_o the_o riphaean_a mountain_n enclose_v between_o tanais_n and_o the_o people_n name_v massagetae_n chase_v the_o goth_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o region_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o although_o this_o region_n be_v not_o very_o commodious_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a coldness_n yet_o the_o hunns_n do_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o people_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o soil_n seldom_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o goth_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n house_n and_o dwell_a place_n have_v hunns_n be_v accustom_v before_o time_n to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o narrow_a straight_o that_o they_o must_v either_o valiant_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o remain_v within_o the_o possession_n of_o stranger_n have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o those_o getes_n which_o we_o say_v be_v name_v ostrogothe_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o visigothe_n dismay_v and_o amate_v with_o the_o adverse_a fortune_n of_o their_o associate_n advise_v themselves_o to_o shift_v their_o dwell_n dread_v to_o abide_v the_o like_a tempest_n that_o the_o ostrogothe_n have_v suffer_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hunns_n overflow_a all_o like_o the_o swell_a sea_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o neighbour_a country_n round_o about_o this_o matter_n induce_v the_o visigothe_n to_o dispatch_v ambassador_n with_o spee_fw-mi thy_fw-mi expedition_n to_o valens_n the_o romame_n emperor_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n humble_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o country_n of_o mysia_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n danubius_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n â—…arnestly_o prete_a and_o vow_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n that_o they_o will_v all_o receive_v the_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
many_o error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o seven_o chance_n d_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n a_o fit_a kind_n of_o argument_n by_o repugnance_n which_o take_v away_o the_o adjunct_n take_v the_o subject_n away_o also_o tully_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o topike_n how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_a body_n chap._n 27._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o these_o outrage_n be_v thus_o permit_v i_o answer_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a ah_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o ask_v your_o own_o 33._o heart_n sincere_o whether_o you_o have_v boast_v in_o this_o good_a of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n or_o no_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o affect_v humane_a commendation_n for_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o have_v envy_v it_o in_o other_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o answer_n your_o heart_n will_v return_v you_o unto_o this_o question_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o say_v you_o have_v do_v so_o then_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o b_o that_o you_o have_v now_o lose_v that_o whereby_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v and_o c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o luxury_n your_o soul_n have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o loss_n and_o likewise_o feel_v the_o disgrace_n of_o humane_a glory_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o your_o faint_a heart_n be_v comfort_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o side_n be_v approve_v and_o on_o that_o side_n chastise_v justify_v on_o this_o and_o reform_v on_o the_o other_o but_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n viduall_a chastity_n or_o continence_n in_o marriage_n but_o d_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a do_v e_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n 1â—…_n rejoice_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o repine_v at_o the_o like_a excellence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o other_o but_o neglect_v the_o air_n of_o humane_a fame_n which_o always_o be_v wont_a to_o accrue_v according_a to_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o deserve_v it_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o number_n multiply_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fewness_n to_o become_v more_o eminent_a let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v such_o if_o the_o barbarian_n just_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o f_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o permit_v nor_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n neglect_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o sometime_o permit_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o commit_v unpunished_a for_o some_o as_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o prâ—…sent_n and_o secret_a judgement_n and_o some_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o public_a and_o universal_a last_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o unguâ—…e_o and_o that_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a of_o this_o chastity_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o body_n thus_o abuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n have_v notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n lurk_v within_o they_o which_o g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n by_o the_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v increase_v unto_o a_o fastidious_a pride_n wherefore_o h_o as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v their_o understand_n so_o these_o here_o be_v force_v to_o forgo_v ay_o something_o lest_o excess_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v have_v deprave_a their_o virtuous_a modesty_n and_o therefore_o from_o neither_o sort_n either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o unclean_a touch_n of_o other_o or_o that_o may_v have_v grow_v proud_a if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rape_n do_v by_o their_o foe_n from_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v their_o chastity_n take_v away_o but_o unto_o they_o both_o be_v humility_n perwade_v the_o vainglory_n which_o be_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o and_o imminent_a over_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v in_o they_o both_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-passed_n with_o silence_n that_o some_o that_o endure_v these_o violence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o continency_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a good_a remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n remain_v untouched_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o place_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace-assisted_n will_v which_o sanctify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o can_v be_v lose_v against_o one_o will_n which_o error_n this_o affliction_n bring_v they_o to_o understand_v for_o it_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v with_o a_o unmooved_a faith_n believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v any_o way_n forsake_v such_o as_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o invocate_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a acceptation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o chastity_n then_o must_v they_o need_v perceive_v that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o that_o sanctimony_n which_o he_o so_o much_o affect_v in_o they_o and_o infuse_v into_o they_o l._n vives_n and_o ah_o his_o way_n the_o vulgar_a rom._n 12._o 35._o read_v investigabiles_fw-la for_o the_o direct_a contrary_n minimè_fw-la investigabiles_fw-la inuestigabilis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v investigando_fw-la with_o search_v out_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o human_a understanding_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperuestigabiles_fw-la unsearchable_a b_o that_o you_o lose_v that_o that_o you_o lose_v your_o fame_n and_o fair_a report_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o your_o chastity_n c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v that_o be_v love_o desire_v d_o but_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a rom._n 12._o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_n verbal_o translate_v humilibus_fw-la abducti_fw-la e_z with_o reverend_a fear_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n or_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a f_z allege_v we_o interpret_v not_o causari_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v in_o the_o school_n in_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o causam_fw-la proffer_v to_o allege_v as_o cause_n as_o virgil_n do_v say_v causando_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la ducis_fw-la amores_fw-la with_o allegation_n thou_o prolong_v our_o love_n g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n augustine_n here_o use_v humilitas_fw-la for_o humiliatio_fw-la i_o think_v which_o be_v a_o deiect_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o calamity_n unless_o that_o some_o will_v read_v it_o thus_o which_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v blow_v they_o up_o into_o fastidious_a pride_n h_z as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n but_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o other_o who_o after_o their_o death_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o henoch_n be_v before_o his_o death_n ay_o some_o thing_n what_o that_o something_o be_v modest_a shame_n prohibit_v to_o speak_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o not_o as_o the_o grammarian_n take_v it_o namely_o for_o uncontinue_v or_o transitory_a but_o immanen_n quasi_fw-la intùs_fw-la manens_fw-la inherent_a ingraft_v or_o stay_v within_o augustine_n use_v it_o for_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o agnomination_n or_o paranamasia_n which_o be_v in_o paranomasia_fw-la the_o two_o word_n immanent_a &_o imminent_a which_o figure_n he_o use_v in_o many_o other_o place_n what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o inâ—…dels_n when_o they_o upbrayde_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n fury_n chap._n 28._o wherefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n have_v a_o comfort_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v not_o place_v upon_o frail_a foundation_n of_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
we_o leave_v single_a as_o want_v m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n chief_o some_o be_v widow_n as_o populonia_n fulgura_fw-la and_o rumina_n nor_o wonder_v if_o these_o want_v suitor_n but_o this_o rabble_n of_o base_a god_n forge_v by_o inveterate_a superstition_n we_o will_v adore_v say_v he_o rather_o for_o law_n sake_n then_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n give_v induction_n to_o those_o thing_n either_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o god_n or_o useful_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n as_o n_o free_a yet_o be_v a_o great_a o_o senator_n of_o rome_n worship_v that_o he_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v and_o adore_v that_o he_o accuse_v because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o law_n and_o custom_n sake_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o act_v they_o in_o the_o theatre_n so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_o because_o that_o which_o he_o counterfeit_v he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o p_o people_n think_v he_o have_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o the_o player_n rather_o delight_v they_o with_o sport_n than_o wrong_v they_o with_o deceit_n l._n vives_n apostle_n a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v disperse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n unto_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o be_v consul_n then_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o and_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n both_o within_o two_o year_n it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o one_o year_n when_o silius_n nerua_n and_o atticus_n vestinus_n be_v consul_n b_o book_n against_o superstition_n these_o and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v one_o of_o matrimony_n quote_v by_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a of_o timely_a death_n lactant_fw-la of_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o himself_o scraneus_fw-la these_o and_o other_o loss_n of_o old_a author_n andrew_n straneo_fw-la my_o countryman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o seneca_n deplore_v a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o send_v i_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o unite_v we_o in_o friendship_n he_o be_v one_o high_o learn_v and_o honest_a as_o high_o further_a good_a study_n with_o all_o his_o power_n himself_o and_o favour_v all_o good_a enterprise_n in_o other_o c_o strato_n son_n to_o archelaus_n of_o lanpsacus_fw-la who_o be_v strato_n call_v the_o physical_a because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o delightful_a study_n he_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o scholar_n his_o executor_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n and_o master_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n there_o be_v eight_o strato_n laërt_n in_o uit._n d_o that_o not_o the_o the_o grammarian_n can_v endure_v nâ—…_n and_o quidem_fw-la to_o come_v together_o but_o we_o read_v it_o so_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o tully_n pliny_n lâ—…_n and_o other_o unless_o they_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o place_n that_o the_o copier_n do_v falsify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o a_o interposition_n do_v better_a this_o i_o say_v e_z record_v as_o dyonisius_n phalaris_n mezentius_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a sylla_n câ—…a_n marius_n tiberius_n claâ—…_n and_o caligula_n f_z some_o have_v the_o persian_a king_n have_v their_o eunuch_n in_o who_o they_o put_v especial_a trust_n so_o have_v nero_n g_o osiris_n he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d typhon_n and_o that_o isis_n and_o orus_n apollo_n have_v revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o typhon_n they_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o to_o isis_n her_o great_a joy_n find_v it_o though_o it_o be_v disparkle_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hereupon_o a_o yearly_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o the_o seek_n of_o osiris_n with_o tear_n and_o find_v he_o with_o joy_n lucan_n say_v hereupon_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la quaâ—…us_fw-la osiris_n the_o never_o wel-sought_a osiris_n h_z be_v his_o advocate_n uadaeri_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v vadimonium_fw-la the_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o tully_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v non_fw-la obire_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v pliny_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o author_n use_v it_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v they_o make_v the_o god_n their_o advocate_n like_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n ay_o arch-plaier_n archimimus_fw-la coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v their_o gesture_n who_o they_o will_v make_v ridiculous_a as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v ethopaei_fw-la and_o ethologi_fw-la whereof_o come_v ethopeia_n quintil._n pantomimi_fw-la be_v universal_a imitator_n archimimi_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mimike_n as_o fano_fw-la be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n who_o this_o be_v that_o seneca_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o k_o terrible_a she_o be_v jealous_a and_o malign_v all_o her_o step-son_n and_o joves_n harlot_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o same_o daedalian_a statue_n which_o jove_n be_v angry_a threaten_v to_o marry_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o she_o make_v it_o be_v burn_v plut._n hence_o be_v numa_n old_a law_n no_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v juno_n altar_n sacrifice_n a_o female_a lamb_n to_o juno_n with_o dishevel_a hair_n l_o bellona_n some_o â—…ke_v she_o his_o mother_n and_o nerione_n or_o as_o varro_n say_v neriene_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v as_o gelâ—…_n a_o sabine_a word_n &_o signify_v virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o nero_n surname_n â—…es_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v the_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o come_v our_o nerâ—…_n and_o the_o latin_a neruus_fw-la plaut_n trucul_fw-la mars_n return_v from_o a_o journey_n salute_v his_o wife_n neâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d noct._n att._n lib._n 10._o m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v one_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o henâ—…â—…es_v the_o latin_a phrase_n quaerere_fw-la condicionem_fw-la filiae_fw-la to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cic._n philipp_n it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o divorse_n conditione_n tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o use_v thy_o company_n n_o as_o free_v we_o must_v seem_v philosophy_n say_v seneca_n to_o be_v free_a use_v free_a as_o with_o a_o respect_n not_o simple_o o_o seneca_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v execute_v and_o agrippina_n make_v empress_n she_o get_v his_o revocation_n and_o senatorship_n â—…torship_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n nero._n so_o afterward_o trâ—…â—…ximus_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n ulp._n pandect_a 36._o he_o be_v win_v derfull_a rich_a tranquill_n tatius_n the_o garden_n of_o rich_a seneca_n p_o people_n his_o example_n do_v the_o harm_n which_o eleâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z to_o avoid_v macchab._n 2._o 6._o with_o far_o more_o holiness_n and_o philosophical_a truth_n seneca_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o this_o man_n among_o his_o other_o invective_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o politic_a 〈◊〉_d theology_n condemn_v also_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n chief_o their_o saboath_n sayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o seven_o day_n interpose_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d idleness_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o not_o take_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n â—…et_o dare_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n though_o then_o the_o jew_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o either_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v praise_v they_o against_o his_o country_n old_a cusâ—…_n or_o dispraise_v they_o perhaps_o against_o a_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o wicked_a nation_n get_v head_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o vanquish_a give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n this_o he_o admire_v not_o â—…ing_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o subscribe_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n how_o far_o god_n institution_n first_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o how_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n abolish_v we_o have_v both_o elsewhere_a speak_v chief_o against_o the_o b_o manichees_n and_o in_o this_o work_n in_o convenient_a place_n mean_a to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o l._n vives_n against_o a_o his_o own_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n many_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
otherwise_o e_z but_o evermore_o hold_v itself_o in_o high_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o good_a whatsoev_a mental_a or_o corporal_a for_o it_o know_v both_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o where_o it_o want_v be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o good_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o because_o he_o can_v give_v they_o their_o true_a nature_n by_o good_a application_n of_o they_o that_o man_n therefore_o alone_o be_v true_o bless_v that_o can_v use_v virtue_n and_o the_o other_o bodily_a and_o mental_a good_n which_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o all_o unto_o their_o true_a end_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o virtue_n may_v easy_o want_v he_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o that_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoev_a to_o turn_v they_o either_o to_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o wiseman_n life_n only_o it_o be_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v whole_o void_a of_o virtue_n but_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o memory_n reason_n and_o other_o quality_n in_o man_n all_o these_o be_v before_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o no_o more_o than_o virtue_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v but_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n beauty_n of_o face_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o may_v be_v all_o without_o virtue_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v good_n of_o themselves_o without_o virtue_n yet_o be_v virtue_n desire_v for_o itself_o nevertheless_o and_o use_v these_o good_n as_o befit_v now_o f_z this_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v sociable_a also_o desire_v the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o mortal_a man_n whatsoev_a nay_o suppose_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v the_o friend_n of_o wiseman_n and_o who_o we_o call_v by_o a_o more_o familiar_a name_n angel_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o make_v no_o question_n wherein_o only_o they_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a academike_n nor_o care_v they_o what_o habit_n cynical_a or_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n bear_v so_o he_o aver_v their_o end_n now_o of_o the_o three_o line_n contemplative_a active_a and_o mix_v they_o choose_v the_o last_o thus_o say_v varro_n the_o old_a academike_v teach_v g_o antiochus_n master_n to_o he_o and_o tully_n be_v author_n hereof_o though_o tully_n make_v he_o rather_o a_o stoic_a then_o a_o old_a academike_n in_o most_o of_o his_o position_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o how_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o horsman_n butler_n eque_v have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n use_v for_o equus_fw-la gell._n marcell_n macrob._n and_o servius_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ennius_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o virgil_n aenead_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n ride_v when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o macrob._n saturnal_a 6._o b_o poculum_fw-la poculum_fw-la be_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v drink_v especial_o in_o the_o poet_n uirg_n georg._n 1._o c_o virtue_n or_o method_n which_o ripen_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n infuse_v by_o nature_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a beatitude_n thus_o hold_v the_o academike_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o look_v in_o aristotle_n morality_n and_o tullyes_n de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o plato_n the_o labour_n be_v more_o but_o the_o liquor_n be_v pure_a d_o more_o or_o less_o bodily_a good_n less_a then_o mental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o health_n more_o than_o strength_n quickness_n of_o sense_n more_o than_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n e_z but_o evermore_o nor_n be_v it_o arrogance_n in_o virtue_n to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o to_o discern_v her_o only_a excellence_n surmount_v all_o f_z this_o bless_a the_n stoike_fw-gr place_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o their_o meaning_n seneca_n explain_v de_n vita_fw-la beata_fw-la make_v two_o kinâ—…_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a public_a one_o contain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o a_o lesser_a whereunto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v we_o as_o the_o athenian_a state_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o some_o follow_v the_o great_a commonweal_n live_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a attend_v the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o that_o and_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o both_o beside_o a_o wise_a man_n oftentime_o abandon_v to_o govern_v because_o either_o the_o state_n respect_v he_o not_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v unreformable_a the_o latter_a make_v plato_n live_v in_o private_a the_o first_o zeno_n chrysippus_n and_o diverse_a other_o g_o antiochus_n a_o ascalonite_n he_o teach_v uarro_n lucullus_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n together_o with_o some_o inclination_n to_o zeno_n yet_o call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n rather_o reform_v academike_v then_o renew_v stoike_fw-gr and_o therefore_o brutus_n who_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o brother_n aristius_n and_o many_o other_o stoike_fw-gr do_v great_o commend_v his_o opinion_n of_o beatitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o near_a stoicism_n as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a some_o few_o thing_n only_o be_v change_v which_o antiochus_n call_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o chap._n 4._o if_o you_o ask_v we_o now_o what_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v first_o to_o this_o position_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v answer_v you_o present_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o consummation_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o attain_v that_o other_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o see_v not_o our_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o live_v according_o unless_o our_o belief_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n but_o such_o as_o find_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n upon_o this_o life_n place_v it_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o apparent_o either_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o pleasure_n and_o rest_v together_o or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o nature_n first_o affect_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o fondlye_a and_o vain_o be_v these_o man_n persuade_v to_o find_v true_a happiness_n here_o the_o prophet_n scoff_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o who_o can_v discourse_v exact_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n tully_n a_o upon_o his_o daughter_n death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o what_o person_n can_v the_o first_o affect_v of_o nature_n be_v find_v without_o alteration_n what_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o disquiet_n full_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o wise_a so_o strength_n beauty_n health_n vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v all_o subvert_v by_o their_o contrary_n by_o loss_n of_o limb_n deformity_n sickness_n faintness_n and_o unweeldinesse_n and_o what_o if_o a_o member_n fall_v into_o some_o tumour_n or_o other_o affect_v what_o if_o weakness_n of_o the_o back_n bend_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v he_o near_o to_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o posture_n quite_o go_v and_o then_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n whereof_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o two_o first_o because_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n how_o
own_o shame_n he_o shame_v at_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o she_o though_o it_o be_v l_o without_o her_o consent_n and_o m_z be_v a_o roman_a and_o covetous_a of_o glory_n she_o fear_v that_o n_o if_o she_o live_v still_o that_o which_o she_o have_v endure_v by_o violence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v suffer_v with_o willingness_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v good_a to_o show_v this_o punishment_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o mind_n unto_o who_o she_o can_v not_o show_v her_o mind_n indeed_o blush_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v by_o another_o commit_v so_o filthy_o she_o have_v endure_v so_o unwilling_o now_o this_o course_n the_o christian_a woman_n do_v not_o take_v they_o live_v still_o howsoever_o violate_a neither_o for_o all_o this_o revenge_n they_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o upon_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o murder_v themselves_o barbarous_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v force_v they_o so_o beastial_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o chastity_n still_o within_o they_o o_o be_v the_o restimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v to_o but_o to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a in_o any_o finist_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o mortal_a man_n suspicion_n l._n vives_n a_o lvcretia_n this_o history_n of_o lucretia_n be_v common_a though_o dionysius_n relate_v it_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o livy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n b_o revenge_n so_o say_v livy_n in_o his_o person_n but_o give_v i_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n to_o inflict_v just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o they_o all_o in_o order_n give_v she_o their_o faith_n c_o one_o declaim_v who_o this_o be_v i_o edition_n have_v not_o yet_o read_v one_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v virgil_n as_o he_o find_v record_v by_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o virgil_n never_o be_v declamer_n nor_o ever_o plead_v in_o cause_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o once_o perhaps_o that_o great_a reader_n imagine_v that_o one_o to_o be_v this_o which_o indeed_o be_v never_o extant_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v becasue_v he_o have_v read_v such_o store_n of_o history_n and_o better_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v licentiat_fw-la or_o doctor_n d_o he_o be_v chase_v tarquin_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o book_n e_o the_o offender_n death_n cicero_n say_v that_o touch_v a_o roman_n life_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la or_o parliament_n call_v centuriata_fw-la the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o the_o gracchi_n f_z lucretia_n herself_o which_o aggravat_v the_o fact_n do_v by_o lucretia_n a_o noble_a and_o worthy_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n g_o place_v among_o these_o virgil_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o aenead_n divide_v hell_n into_o nine_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o circle_n speak_v thus_o proxima_fw-la deinde_fw-la tenent_fw-la maesti_fw-la loca_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperere_fw-la manu_fw-la lucemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la proiecere_fw-la animas_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la athere_o in_o alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la &_o pauperiem_fw-la &_o durâ—…s_n perferre_v labores_fw-la fata_fw-la obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la &_o novy_n styx_n interfusa_fw-la coercet_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o succeed_a round_n of_o woe_n they_o dwell_v that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o cast_v their_o soul_n away_o through_o hate_n of_o light_n o_o now_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v return_v to_o abide_v extreme_a need_n and_o sharp_a toil_n beside_o but_o fate_n and_o deep_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n that_o nine_o time_n cut_n those_o groundless_a fen_n h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v for_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o give_v consent_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o find_v some_o incite_v pleasure_n ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n *_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v her_o learned_a defender_n or_o she_o not_o unlearned_a defender_n than_o her_o unlearned_a defender_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n it_o be_v a_o dilemma_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o chaste_a why_o murder_v the_o old_a rethorician_n use_v to_o dissolve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n either_o by_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o retort_v it_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antistrophe_n conversion_n or_o retortion_n example_n there_o be_v diverse_a in_o cicero_n de_fw-la rethorica_fw-la now_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v inextricable_a &_o unavoidable_a by_o either_o way_n l_o without_o praise_n her_o consent_n for_o she_o abhor_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o act_n of_o lust_n m_o a_o roman_a the_o roman_a nation_n be_v always_o most_o greedy_a of_o glory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v vincet_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la their_o country_n love_n &_o boundless_a this_o of_o glory_n etc._n and_o ovid_n say_v of_o lucrece_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la succubuit_fw-la famae_fw-la victa_fw-la pvella_fw-la metu_fw-la conquer_a with_o fear_n to_o loose_v her_o fame_n she_o fall_v n_o if_o she_o live_v after_o this_o uncleanness_n commit_v upon_o she_o o_o be_v the_o testimony_n for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n i._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a wise_a man_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o chap._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o never_o find_v it_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o but_o allow_v that_o either_o for_o attain_v of_o immortality_n or_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n we_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o because_o it_o add_v not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o pohibition_n of_o false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o this_o late_a crime_n if_o he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n begin_v his_o love_n from_o himself_o see_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guiltless_a of_o false_a 2â—…_n witness_n that_o testify_v false_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o do_v so_o against_o his_o neighbour_n since_o that_o in_o that_o commandment_n wherein_o false_a witness_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v against_o one_o neighbour_n whence_o misunderstand_a conceit_n may_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o one_o self_n how_o much_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nothing_o be_v add_v exclude_v all_o exception_n both_o of_o other_o &_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o unto_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o not_o unto_o herb_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ah_o sense_n or_o feeling_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v die_v and_o consequent_o by_o violent_a usage_n be_v kill_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n say_v thus_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o first_o it_o die_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o destror_v their_o vine_n with_o bail_n but_o what_o 47._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o cut_v up_o a_o twig_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o
it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o sound_a reason_n be_v before_o example_n all_o authority_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whereunto_o all_o example_n do_v consent_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o excellence_n in_o goodness_n be_v worthy_o imitable_a neither_o patriarch_n prophet_n nor_o apostle_n ever_o do_v this_o yet_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n in_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n may_v have_v will_v they_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v a_o present_a dispatch_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v their_o 23._o persecutor_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o fit_v but_o if_o he_o never_o give_v any_o such_o admonition_n or_o command_v that_o any_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o mansion_n of_o eternity_n at_o their_o death_n shall_v pass_v unto_o their_o death_n on_o this_o fashion_n let_v then_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n produce_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o than_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n but_o indeed_o beside_o luâ—…ia_n of_o who_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v before_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o 19_o they_o to_o find_v one_o other_o example_n worth_n prescribe_v as_o a_o fit_n authority_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v beside_o that_o a_o cato_n only_a that_o kill_v himself_o at_o utica_n b_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v his_o own_o deathsman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o c_o learned_a and_o d_o honest_a man_n which_o may_v beget_v a_o belief_n that_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o do_v well_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o fact_n more_o than_o his_o friend_n and_o e_o some_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v who_o show_v far_o more_o judgement_n in_o dissuade_v the_o deed_n and_o censure_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n rather_o deject_a then_o magnanimous_a and_o of_o this_o f_o do_v cato_n himself_o leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o famous_a son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v base_a to_o live_v under_o caesar_n victory_n why_o do_v he_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o this_o will_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o full_a hope_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o not_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v willing_o to_o his_o end_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a in_o torquatus_n g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n that_o have_v fight_v and_o foil_v his_o enemy_n though_o herein_o he_o have_v break_v the_o dictator_n command_n why_o do_v conquer_v cato_n spare_v his_o overthrown_a son_n that_o spare_v not_o himself_o be_v it_o more_o vile_a to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n against_o law_n then_o to_o endure_v a_o conqueror_n against_o honour_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o love_v his_o son_n who_o he_o both_o hope_v and_o wish_v that_o caesar_n will_v spare_v in_o the_o same_o do_v he_o envy_v caesar_n glory_n which_o he_o h_o shall_v have_v get_v in_o spare_v of_o he_o also_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v such_o courtesy_n at_o caesar_n hand_n l._n vives_n that_o ah_o cato_n the_o catoe_n be_v of_o the_o portian_a family_n arise_v from_o tusculum_n a_o town_n caâ—…_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o of_o this_o stock_n that_o be_v call_v cato_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a be_v marcus_n portius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a descent_n but_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o consul_n censor_n and_o of_o triumph_n his_o nephew_n son_n be_v marcus_n portius_n cato_n both_o of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o innocent_a man_n the_o first_o be_v call_v mayor_n or_o the_o elder_a the_o late_a minor_a or_o the_o young_a the_o young_a be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o pompey_n take_v his_o that_o be_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o liberty_n part_n against_o the_o usurparion_n of_o caius_n caesar_n now_o pompey_n be_v overcome_v by_o caesar_n at_o pharsalia_n and_o scipio_n metellus_n pompey_z his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o africa_n this_o cato_n see_v his_o faction_n subvert_v and_o caesar_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o he_o be_v retire_v unto_o utica_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n and_o read_v platoe_n phaedâ—…_n twice_o over_o together_o the_o same_o night_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n b_o not_o because_o he_o alone_o no_o for_o many_o in_o other_o war_n have_v slay_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o same_o war_n so_o do_v scipio_n metellus_n afranius_n &_o king_n juba_n c_o learned_a a_o stoic_a and_o excellent_o skill_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n d_o honest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o innocence_n that_o be_v in_o both_o these_o cato_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n and_o câ—…es_n hereof_o say_v iâ—…all_a tâ—…rtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la cato_n now_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o a_o three_o catâ—…_n velleius_n paterculus_n write_v unto_o uinicius_fw-la thus_o describe_v this_o cato_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o marcus_n cato_n that_o head_n of_o the_o porcian_a family_n who_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o virtue_n self_n and_o rather_o of_o divine_a then_o humane_a capacity_n he_o never_o do_v good_a that_o he_o care_v shall_v be_v note_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a as_o hold_v that_o only_a reasonable_a which_o be_v just_a free_a be_v he_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o evermore_o sway_v his_o own_o fortune_n to_o his_o own_o like_n thus_o far_o uelleius_n to_o omit_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o seneca_n lucan_n tully_n saluste_n and_o other_o of_o this_o worthy_a man_n e_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o be_v record_v that_o apollonides_n the_o stoic_a demetrius_n the_o peripatetic_n and_o cleanthes_n the_o physician_n be_v then_o at_o utica_n with_o cato_n for_o he_o love_v much_o the_o company_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o his_o great_a grandfather_n never_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o respect_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o night_n that_o he_o slay_v himself_o on_o say_v plutarch_n at_o supper_n there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o real_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n wherein_o demetrius_n speak_v many_o thing_n against_o cato_n constant_a assertion_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n himself_o f_z this_o do_v cato_n himself_o plutarch_n write_v that_o when_o cato_n son_n come_v to_o utica_n he_o send_v away_o his_o follower_n by_o ship_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n this_o son_n of_o he_o caesar_n afterwards_o pardon_v as_o livy_n say_v lib._n 114._o and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o african_a war_n he_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o father_n life_n much_o give_v to_o venery_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o phillipi_n fight_v valiant_o on_o his_o cousin_n brutus_n his_o side_n for_o his_o country_n freedom_n he_o be_v slay_v scorn_v to_o leave_v the_o fight_n when_o the_o chief_a captain_n flee_v g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n make_v his_o son_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o fight_v contrary_a torquatâ—…_n to_o the_o edict_n though_o he_o return_v with_o victory_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o h_z shall_v have_v get_v by_o spare_v of_o he_o common_o know_v be_v that_o say_n of_o caesar_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o cato_n death_n cato_n i_o envy_v thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o envy_v my_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o my_o other_o famous_a act_n that_o i_o save_v cato_n caesar_n write_v two_o book_n call_v anticatone_n against_o cato_n as_o cicero_z and_o suetonius_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o see_v they_o both_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a library_n at_o liege_n and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v i_o which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o learned_a of_o their_o use_n and_o publication_n that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o chap._n 23._o but_o those_o who_o we_o oppose_v will_v not_o have_v their_o cato_n excel_v by_o our_o job_n that_o holy_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o they_o horrible_a torment_n a_o in_o his_o flesh_n then_o by_o adventure_v upon_o death_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o vexation_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o high_a credit_n and_o
raze_v out_o sure_o the_o love_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o be_v rome_n great_a in_o rome_n high_o be_v he_o honour_v that_o be_v salute_v and_o well_o be_v he_o manner_v that_o do_v salute_v but_o great_a plausibility_n attend_v on_o both_o both_o be_v very_o popular_a and_o great_a step_n to_o powrefulnesse_n sallust_n in_o jugurth_n true_o some_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o salute_v the_o people_n all_o the_o latin_n write_n be_v full_a of_o salutation_n b_o sardanapalus_n the_o grecian_n call_v sardanapalus_n sardanapalus_n thonos_fw-la concoloros_fw-la he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o man_n throw_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n who_o know_v that_o arbaces_n the_o median_a prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v the_o fortune_n of_o war_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o be_v conquer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a fellow_n and_o unfit_a for_o all_o martial_a exercise_n he_o flee_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o riches_n in_o it_o long_o before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a madness_n after_o pleasure_n he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n epitaph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tully_n translate_v it_o thus_o haec_fw-la habeò_fw-la quae_fw-la edi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la exaturata_fw-la voluptas_fw-la hausit_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la iacent_fw-la multa_fw-la et_fw-la preclara_fw-la relicta_fw-la what_o i_o consume_v and_o what_o my_o gut_n engross_v i_o have_v but_o all_o the_o wealth_n i_o leave_v i_o lose_v what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n have_v write_v say_v aristotle_n in_o cicero_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n he_o say_v he_o have_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o never_o have_v while_o he_o live_v but_o only_o while_o he_o be_v a_o waste_n of_o it_o chrysippus_n apply_v the_o verse_n unto_o his_o stoicism_n hereof_o read_v athenaeus_n lib._n 5._o tully_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n chap._n 21._o but_o if_o he_o be_v scorn_v that_o say_v their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o that_o these_o fellow_n regard_v not_o what_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n do_v rage_n among_o they_o so_o that_o their_o state_n may_v stand_v and_o continue_v now_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sallust_n say_v that_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v but_o become_v vile_a and_o so_o wicked_a but_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o go_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o scipio_n he_o that_o destroy_v carthage_n dispute_v of_o the_o weal-public_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ah_o presage_v that_o it_o will_v perish_v by_o that_o corruption_n which_o saluste_n describe_v for_o this_o disputation_n be_v b_o at_o that_o time_n when_o one_o of_o the_o gracchi_n be_v slay_v from_o which_o point_n sallust_n affirm_v all_o the_o great_a sedition_n to_o have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o in_o those_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n now_o scipio_n have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o as_o in_o instrument_n that_o go_v with_o string_n or_o wind_n or_o as_o in_o voice_n consort_v there_o be_v one_o certain_a proportion_n of_o discrepant_a note_n unto_o one_o harmony_n the_o least_o alteration_n whereof_o be_v harsh_a in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o skilful_a hearer_n and_o that_o this_o concord_n do_v â—…onsist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o contrary_a sound_n and_o yet_o all_o combine_v into_o one_o perfect_a musical_a melody_n so_o in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o high_o mean_v and_o low_a estate_n as_o wealth_n of_o sound_n there_o be_v one_o true_a concord_n make_v out_o of_o discordant_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v harmony_n in_o music_n be_v unity_n in_o a_o city_n that_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a bond_n of_o safety_n unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o a_o commonweal_n can_v never_o stand_v without_o equity_n when_o he_o have_v dilate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o benefit_n that_o equity_n bring_v to_o any_o government_n and_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o absence_n thereof_o then_o c_o pilus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o full_o and_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v then_o become_v a_o common_a report_n d_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o injustice_n and_o injury_n hereupon_o scipio_n agree_v that_o this_o theme_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o exact_o and_o reply_v that_o what_o be_v as_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a until_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v false_fw-mi that_o a_o weal_n public_a can_v stand_v without_o injury_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v without_o exact_a justice_n so_o the_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a controversy_n for_o pilus_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o a_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o injustice_n but_o with_o this_o provision_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o he_o argue_v very_o diligent_o for_o this_o injustice_n against_o justice_n endevor_v by_o likely_a reason_n and_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o part_n he_o defend_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o weal_n public_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o needless_a then_o e_o laelius_n be_v entreat_v on_o all_o side_n step_v up_o and_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o justice_n in_o hand_n and_o withal_o his_o knowledge_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o wrack_v a_o city_n soon_o than_o unjustice_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o perfect_a justice_n which_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v and_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v scipio_n betake_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o intermit_a discourse_n and_o first_o he_o rehearse_v and_o approve_v his_o definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o wealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commontie_z than_o he_o determine_v this_o that_o this_o commontie_z be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o rabblement_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o in_o one_o participation_n of_o profit_n then_o he_o teach_v f_z the_o profit_n of_o definition_n in_o all_o disputation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o definition_n he_o gather_v that_o only_o there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o commontie_z where_o justice_n and_o honesty_n have_v free_a execution_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o g_o a_o king_n by_o noble_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o when_o the_o king_n become_v weal_n unjust_a who_o he_o call_v h_o tyrant_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o the_o noble_n be_v unjust_a who_o combination_n he_o term_v ay_o faction_n or_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v unjust_a for_o which_o he_o can_v find_v a_o fit_a name_n unless_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n then_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vicious_a commonwealth_n aswas_fw-mi affirm_v the_o day_n before_o but_o as_o the_o reason_n depend_v upon_o those_o definition_n prove_v most_o direct_o it_o be_v just_o no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o tyrant_n usurp_v on_o it_o by_o faction_n nor_o be_v the_o commontie_z a_o commontie_z when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o one_o participation_n of_o commodity_n as_o he_o have_v define_v a_o commontie_z before_o wherefore_o see_v the_o roman_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o saluste_n do_v decipher_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v now_o no_o dishonest_a or_o dishonourable_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v direct_o no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n propose_v in_o that_o discourse_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n k_o before_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o tully_n himself_o not_o speak_v by_o scipio_n or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o have_v first_o rehearse_v that_o verse_n of_o l_o ennius_n where_o he_o say_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la res_fw-la stat_fw-la romana_fw-la virisque_fw-la old_a manner_n and_o old_a man_n uphold_v rome_n which_o verse_n quoth_v tully_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o
can_v glory_n attend_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o daughter_n city_n against_o the_o mother_n do_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o their_o field_n be_v large_a them_z the_o fencer_n stage_n &_o that_o they_o fight_v not_o in_o view_n of_o the_o theatre_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v a_o spectacle_n of_o eternal_a impiety_n both_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o your_o great_a guardian-god_n bear_v all_o this_o unmooved_a sit_v as_o spectator_n of_o this_o tragedy_n while_o for_o the_o three_o curiatij_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o horatij_n must_v be_v stab_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o she_o own_o brother_n to_o make_v even_o the_o number_n with_o her_o two_o other_o brethren_n that_o rome_n conquest_n may_v cost_v no_o less_o blood_n than_o alba_n loss_n do_v which_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n h_o be_v utter_o subvert_v even_o this_o place_n which_o the_o god_n after_o ilium_n which_o the_o greek_n destroy_v and_o lavinium_n where_o latinus_n place_v fugitive_a aeneas_n as_o king_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o three_o place_n of_o habitation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v go_v hence_o also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v raze_v yes_o sure_a all_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o it_o up_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o shrine_n then_o they_o leave_v alba_n where_o amulius_n have_v reign_v have_v thrust_v out_o his_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n where_o romulus_n have_v reign_v have_v kill_v his_o brother_n nay_o but_o before_o this_o demolition_n say_v they_o the_o people_n of_o alba_n be_v all_o transport_v unto_o rome_n to_o make_v one_o city_n of_o both_o well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n royal_a of_o ascanius_n and_o the_o three_o habitacle_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v before_o they_o come_v to_o make_v this_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o both_o these_o people_n be_v together_o why_o shall_v i_o particularize_v the_o often_o renovation_n of_o these_o war_n under_o so_o many_o several_a king_n which_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v end_v in_o victory_n begin_v so_o often_o again_o in_o slaughter_n and_o after_o combination_n and_o league_n break_v out_o so_o fresh_a between_o kindred_n and_o kindred_n both_o in_o the_o predecessor_n and_o their_o posterity_n no_o vain_a emblem_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v that_o continual_a stand_a open_a of_o janus_n his_o gate_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gods-guardian_n there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v his_o reign_n in_o peace_n l._n vives_n a_o alba_n there_o be_v many_o alba_n one_o in_o spain_n call_v also_o virgao_n another_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v provence_n a_o town_n of_o the_o heluii_fw-la a_o three_o in_o italy_n by_o the_o lake_n alba._n fucinus_n now_o call_v lago_n di_fw-it marso_n or_o lago_n di_fw-fr celaeno_n etc._n etc._n a_o four_o in_o lombardy_n call_v pompeia_n the_o five_o upon_o mount_n albanus_n call_v alba_n longa._n and_o rome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o romulus_n build_v be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o alban_n bring_v out_o by_o romulus_n and_o remus_n but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o old_a rome_n also_o that_o be_v long_o before_o be_v build_v by_o romulus_n aeneas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v at_o length_n through_o pestilence_n and_o often_o invasion_n leave_v desolate_a be_v by_o the_o alban_n pity_v the_o inhabitant_n case_n restore_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o send_v to_o repair_v and_o people_n it_o b_o three_z brother_n liu_o lib._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o metius_n suffetius_n the_o dictator_n of_o alba_n counsel_v and_o agree_v with_o tullus_n the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a people_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controversy_n decide_v by_o a_o few_o only_o so_o make_v a_o league_n six_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v for_o both_o the_o state_n sovereignty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o brother_n in_o either_o army_n these_o be_v turn_v together_o into_o the_o list_n and_o who_o side_n conquer_v that_o people_n shall_v be_v sovereign_a c_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n may_v be_v his_o own_o comment_n herein_o he_o tell_v it_o so_o plain_a d_o bewail_v he_o lauâ—…us_n mezentius_n his_o son_n aeneid_n 10._o e_o cyrus_n there_o be_v two_o cyri_n the_o great_a mean_v here_o conqueror_n of_o asiae_n scythia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a he_o take_v croesus_n cyri._fw-la the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n but_o by_o tomiris_n queen_n of_o scythia_n himself_o be_v take_v behead_v and_o his_o head_n souse_a in_o a_o tub_n of_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v his_o cruel_a thirst_n plutarch_n strabo_n trogus_n herodotus_n etc._n etc._n herodotus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a king_n and_o there-upon_o the_o other_o persian_a king_n be_v usual_o so_o style_v the_o other_o be_v cyrus_n the_o lesser_a son_n to_o darius_n brother_n rex_fw-la to_o artaxerxes_n who_o journey_n into_o persia_n xenophon_n write_v f_z do_v never_o pass_v with_o crown_v hang_v all_o with_o label_n and_o pendant_n g_o amphitheatre_n the_o theatre_n be_v like_o half_a a_o circle_n the_o amphitheatre_n like_o a_o full_a circle_n it_o be_v strew_v with_o sand_n and_o there_o the_o fencer_n amphitheatre_n fight_v h_z be_v utter_o liu._n in_o the_o first_o veian_a war_n when_o metius_n of_o alba_n stand_v as_o neuter_n with_o his_o army_n and_o will_v not_o help_v tullus_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n tullus_n make_v he_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n destroy_v alba_n &_o remove_v all_o the_o alban_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n chap._n 15._o but_o how_o end_v their_o king_n still_o for_o romulus_n let_v that_o flatter_a fable_n look_v to_o he_o which_o have_v send_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n let'some_a of_o their_o own_o a_o writer_n judge_v that_o affirm_v he_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o senate_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o that_o b_o i_o know_v not_o who_o one_o julius_n proculus_n be_v suborn_v to_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o command_v he_o to_o bid_v rome_n give_v he_o divine_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fury_n death_n of_o the_o people_n surprise_v beside_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o c_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o unto_o romulus_n his_o worth_a and_o glory_n as_o though_o that_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v mourn_v as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v d_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o romulus_n be_v murder_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sun_n turn_v his_o light_n from_o such_o a_o villainy_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o bloody_a &_o reprobate_a jew_n e_z that_o the_o eclipse_n which_o befall_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v quite_o against_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o the_o star_n be_v hence_o most_o plain_a 13._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n easter_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n but_o f_o the_o regular_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n now_o cicero_n intimate_v plain_o that_o this_o admission_n of_o romulus_n into_o heaven_n be_v rather_o imagine_v then_o perform_v there_o where_o in_o scipio_n word_n de_n repub_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o praise_n he_o attain_v so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o the_o sun_n eclipse_n he_o be_v account_v as_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n which_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o admirable_a merit_n of_o virtue_n can_v purchase_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o glance_v doubtless_o either_o at_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o murder_n or_o intimate_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n for_o other_o writer_n g_o add_v unto_o this_o eclipse_n a_o sudden_a storm_n which_o either_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n now_o tully_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o h_z hostilius_n third_n king_n after_o romulus_n who_o be_v strike_v to_o death_n with_o thunder_n sai_z that_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v true_a that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v so_o in_o romulus_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o i_z embase_v by_o make_v it_o too_o common_a in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o
be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n f_z this_o sway_n the_o woman_n adore_v juno_n fluona_n for_o stop_v this_o flux_n at_o conception_n festus_n g_o clâ—…_n and_o dust_n allude_v to_o man_n beginning_n and_o end_n genesis_n 1._o in_o clay_n he_o begin_v and_o in_o dust_n be_v shall_v end_v that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n chap._n 3._o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v so_o many_o of_o the_o select_a god_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o theâ—…_n vitumnus_n and_o bentinus_fw-la get_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n select_a janus_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o seed_n select_a saturn_n he_o bring_v it_o select_a liber_n he_o put_v it_o free_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v libera_n a_o be_v she_o ceres_n or_o venus_n to_o the_o woman_n select_a juno_n with_o her_o daughter_n mena_n help_n bring_v flux_n of_o blood_n to_o b_o nourish_v the_o birth_n but_o base_a vitumnus_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o it_o obscure_a sentinus_n he_o give_v it_o sense_n which_o two_o gift_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n excel_v that_o which_o be_v but_o only_o sensitive_a as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sensitive_a must_v needs_o excel_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o that_o vitumnus_n the_o quickener_n and_o sentinus_n the_o sence-giver_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v select_v then_o either_o janus_n the_o seed-guider_n saturn_n the_o giver_n or_o liber_n and_o libera_n the_o loser_n which_o seed_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o make_v sensitive_a which_o select_a gift_n the_o select_a god_n give_v not_o but_o only_o a_o couple_n of_o poor_a obscure_a fellow_n that_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n when_o these_o be_v let_v in_o if_o they_o reply_v janus_n be_v god_n of_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o just_o open_v the_o womb_n saturn_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o therefore_o just_o work_v in_o the_o man_n sow_v of_o it_o liber_n and_o libera_n of_o the_o distillation_n of_o seed_n in_o all_o spermaticall_a creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v work_v in_o this_o disperse_v of_o man_n juno_n of_o all_o birth_n and_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o just_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o woman_n at_o this_o time_n wâ—…_n what_o of_o vitumnus_n and_o sentinus_n have_v they_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o sensitive_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v then_o see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v advance_v for_o seed_n to_o grow_v on_o earth_n be_v earth_n nature_n but_o to_o live_v and_o have_v sense_n that_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o star_n they_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o have_v sway_n only_o over_o fleshly_a sensitives_n why_o then_o can_v not_o he_o that_o give_v sense_n to_o fish_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o give_v flesh_n sense_n also_o and_o extend_v his_o general_a power_n through_o each_o peculiar_a what_o need_v then_o of_o vitumnus_n and_o sentinus_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v life_n and_o sense_n rule_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o fleshly_a sensitives_n to_o these_o his_o two_o servant_n as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o credit_n keep_v these_o select_a god_n so_o few_o attendant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o say_v base_a office_n to_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n but_o must_v debase_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o selection_n their_o nobility_n to_o be_v join_v fellow-worke-man_n with_o such_o a_o base_a couple_n nay_o juno_n the_o select_a queen_n of_o all_o the_o select_v c_o joves_n wife_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v interduca_n to_o the_o child_n and_o work_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o base_a goddess_n adeona_n and_o abeona_n and_o there_o be_v goddess_n man_n that_o send_v the_o child_n a_o good_a mind_n she_o be_v no_o select_a and_o yet_o d_o how_o can_v a_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o juno_n play_v iterduta_n and_o domiduca_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o to_o come_v well_o home_o if_o one_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n yet_o the_o goddess_n of_o this_o good_a gift_n be_v none_o of_o the_o select_a true_o she_o deserve_v it_o before_o minerva_n e_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n memory_n memory_n in_o this_o quarter_a of_o duty_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n than_o a_o memory_n never_o so_o capable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n be_v never_o evil_a but_o f_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v admirable_a memory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a because_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o evil_a cogitation_n yet_o be_v minerva_n select_v and_o for_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n of_o who_o our_o four_o book_n treat_v those_o goddess_n they_o have_v but_o never_o select_v they_o while_o mars_n and_o orcus_n the_o one_o the_o causer_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o receiver_n these_o be_v select_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o worthless_a affair_n share_v among_o so_o many_o the_o patrician_n and_o plebeian_n god_n work_v all_o together_o in_o huggermug_a and_o that_o some_o god_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o selection_n have_v more_o honourable_a charge_n in_o the_o business_n than_o the_o select_a it_o rest_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o be_v know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o their_o bear_a charge_n above_o the_o other_o put_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d this_o bill_n of_o selection_n and_o therefore_o varro_n himself_o say_v that_o g_o many_o father-god_n and_o mother-goddess_n be_v grow_v ignoble_a like_o mortal_a man_n if_o therefore_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o select_v because_o they_o get_v their_o place_n rather_o by_o chance_n then_o desert_n yet_o sure_o fortune_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o or_o rather_o above_o they_o who_o give_v not_o her_o gift_n by_o reason_n but_o ever_o casualty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o chief_n as_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o chief_o upon_o they_o when_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n as_o all_o their_o adorer_n do_v beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o be_v select_v for_o witty_a sallust_n it_o may_v be_v exclude_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o he_o say_v fortune_n rule_v in_o every_o thing_n dispose_v they_o rather_o accordâ—…â—…ill_v then_o unto_o truth_n for_o they_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o venus_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d virtue_n obscure_a see_v both_o be_v make_v goddess_n and_o their_o merit_n be_v â—…parable_a if_o venus_n deserve_v her_o enhansement_n in_o this_o that_o more_o affect_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_v why_o then_o be_v minerva_n famous_a and_o lady_n money_n obscure_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n there_o be_v h_z more_o love_n coin_n then_o knowledge_n and_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v respect_v other_o end_n ay_o then_o to_o that_o which_o other_o end_n do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o the_o fond_a vulgar_a be_v the_o selector_n why_o be_v not_o money_n puâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d minerva_n since_o all_o their_o trade_n aim_v at_o money_n but_o the_o wiseman_n select_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hy_n be_v venus_n prefer_v before_o virtue_n which_o all_o reason_n will_v of_o right_a 〈◊〉_d certain_o as_o i_o say_v if_o fortune_n who_o as_o they_o think_v that_o think_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rule_v in_o every_o thing_n dispose_v they_o rather_o according_a to_o her_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o right_a or_o reason_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o god_n that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n and_o obscure_v who_o she_o list_v than_o shall_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a have_v be_v she_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o fortune_n be_v fortune_n own_o foe_n and_o so_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o she_o be_v she_o own_o foe_n that_o can_v give_v adâ—…ments_n to_o other_o and_o take_v none_o herself_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v she_o we_o say_v she_o be_v sister_n to_o dionysius_n and_o that_o they_o two_o betoken_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o rule_n in_o natural_a seed_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o will_v show_v that_o luna_n be_v also_o venus_n and_o ceres_n apulei_n metamorph._n lib._n 11._o macrob._n saturn_n 1._o val._n prob._n servius_n in_o georg._n 1._o prophyry_n say_v the_o moon_n generative_a virtue_n be_v call_v ceres_n virgil_n follow_v varro_n join_v libre_fw-la and_o ceres_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
for_o what_o pride_n those_o wicked_a fiend_n have_v their_o fall_n hence_o arise_v those_o rout_n of_o god_n whereof_o partly_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o other_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o select_a god_n select_v indeed_o but_o for_o villainy_n not_o for_o virtue_n who_o rite_n varro_n seek_v by_o reason_n to_o reduce_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o cover_v turpitude_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v they_o square_v together_o because_o indeed_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o hold_v or_o will_v have_v other_o hold_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o as_o he_o take_v they_o nor_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o or_o their_o like_a be_v so_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a which_o true_a religion_n must_v afford_v yet_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n for_o the_o absurd_a act_n of_o ignorance_n which_o varro_n do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o diverse_a their_o theater-fable_n or_o temple-mystery_n wherein_o he_o free_v not_o the_o theater_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temple_n but_o condemn_v the_o temple_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o theater_n yet_o endeavour_v with_o natural_a reason_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthy_a shape_n that_o those_o presentment_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v chap._n 34._o but_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v find_v as_o varro_n himself_o say_v of_o numa_n his_o book_n that_o these_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o these_o ceremony_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o nor_o worthy_a of_o their_o priest_n read_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o secret_a reserve_n for_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o relate_v in_o convenient_a place_n one_o a_o terentius_n as_o varro_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v some_o ground_n near_o to_o mount_v janiculus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n plough_v near_o to_o nâ—…_n his_o tomb_n the_o plough_n turn_v up_o some_o book_n contain_v the_o ceremony_n institution_n b_o terentius_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o praetor_n who_o have_v look_v in_o they_o bring_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n before_o the_o senate_n where_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v institute_v this_o and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n the_o senate_n agree_v with_o dead_a numa_n and_o like_v c_o religious_a father_n give_v order_n to_o the_o praetor_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o every_o one_o here_o may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o let_v any_o contentious_a mad_a patron_n of_o absurd_a vanity_n say_v here_o what_o he_o list_v suffice_v it_o i_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o nâ—…_n their_o king_n give_v for_o his_o own_o institution_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v to_o people_n senate_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o numa_n by_o his_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o devilish_a secret_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ded_v for_o write_v of_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o duâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o either_o publish_v they_o or_o abolish_v they_o publish_v they_o he_o will_v noâ—…â—…are_v of_o teach_v wickedness_n burn_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offendiâ—…_n devil_n so_o he_o bury_v they_o where_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v safe_a d_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o turn_v up_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o plough_n but_o the_o senate_n fear_v to_o reâ—…_n their_o ancestor_n religion_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o numa_n doctrine_n yet_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v too_o pernicious_a either_o to_o be_v bury_v again_o least_o man_n mad_a cuâ—…_n shall_v seek_v they_o out_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n but_o burn_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d seeiâ—…g_n they_o must_v needs_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o â—…ame_n by_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o knowledge_n will_v have_v disturâ—…_n whole_a city_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d terentius_n the_o story_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n ualerius_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n livy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erius_fw-la his_o ordinary_a follower_n say_v that_o q._n petilius_n find_v the_o book_n pliny_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gn._n terentius_n find_v they_o in_o one_o chest_n not_o two_o livy_n call_v that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d c._n bebius_n pamphilus_n and_o m._n amilius_n lepidus_n for_o who_o hemina_n put_v p._n corâ—…â—…gus_n after_o numa_n his_o reign_n dxxxv_o of_o the_o book_n the_o several_a opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o cap._n 13._o b_o terentius_n petilius_n they_o say_v some_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o praetor_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ead_n other_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o scrivener_n to_o read_v they_o the_o history_n in_o livy_n lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o place_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o inâ—…_n for_o though_o numa_n tomb_n be_v in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o region_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v beyond_o tiber_n such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bes_n or_o country_n c_o religious_a father_n as_o touch_v with_o fear_n that_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o book_n some_o read_v religious_a in_o reference_n unto_o book_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v scruple_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n will_v read_v it_o irreligious_a d_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v have_v over_o sepulcher_n of_o old_a none_o may_v violate_v or_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v a_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d twelve_o table_n and_o also_o one_o of_o solon_n and_o numa_n &_o of_o most_o old_a lawgivers_n greek_n â—…es_n belong_v rather_o to_o their_o religion_n then_o their_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o hold_v sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…les_v of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o they_o these_o letter_n d._n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d â—…anibus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la a_o place_n sacred_a to_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o sollemnity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o of_o hydromancie_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n chap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ma_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d fain_a to_o fall_v to_o d_o hydromancie_n make_v his_o god_n or_o rather_o his_o devil_n to_o hydrâ—…mancie_n 〈◊〉_d in_o water_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o religious_a institution_n which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n say_v varro_n come_v from_o persia_n and_o be_v use_v by_o numa_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thagoras_n wherein_o they_o use_v blood_n also_o and_o call_v forth_o spirit_n infernal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ncie_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o necromancy_n or_o hydromancie_n whether_o you_o like_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o speak_v how_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n look_v they_o necromancy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o law_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d city_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o perhaps_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v it_o but_o hence_o do_v numa_n learn_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v their_o cause_n so_o afraid_a be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d which_o afterward_o the_o senate_n burn_v but_o why_o then_o do_v varro_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o other_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v they_o be_v in_o numa_n book_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o else_o varro_n that_n be_v dedicate_v to_o c_o caesar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o company_n so_o that_o numa's_n have_v nymph_n a_o â—…ia_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o varro_n say_v nothing_o but_o his_o use_n of_o water_n in_o hydromâ—…cy_n for_o so_o use_v action_n to_o be_v spice_a with_o falsehood_n and_o turn_v into_o fable_n so_o by_o that_o hydromancy_n do_v this_o curious_a king_n learn_v his_o religious_a law_n that_o he_o give_v the_o roman_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o book_n marry_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o he_o learn_v also_o but_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n entoumb_v they_o in_o death_n with_o himself_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o then_o either_o be_v these_o book_n fill_v with_o the_o devil_n best_o all_o desire_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o politic_a theology_n that_o present_v they_o such_o filthyness_n make_v
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
by_o fear_n of_o misery_n my_o mother_n blanch_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wâ—…t_n to_o tell_v i_o whâ—…n_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o the_o siren_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fair_a wether_n hhoping_a the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o and_o fear_v the_o first_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o hope_n not_o of_o unhappiness_n but_o unhappy_a of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n from_o he_n touch_v the_o platomist_n controversy_n some_o hold_v the_o soul_n give_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o their_o guilt_n and_o for_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d k_o sport_n of_o soul_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o let_v we_o make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o chap._n 21._o â—…rd_a question_n of_o god_n power_n to_o create_v new_a thing_n without_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o eternity_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o handle_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o produce_v mankind_n from_o one_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v many_o for_o whereas_o he_o create_v some_o creature_n that_o love_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o desert_n as_o eagle_n kite_n lion_n wolf_n and_o such_o like_a and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o live_v in_o flock_n and_o company_n as_o dove_n stare_v stag_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a yet_o neither_o of_o those_o sort_n do_v he_o produce_v of_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d many_o together_o but_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o make_v as_o mean_v between_o anâ—…asts_n that_o if_o he_o obey_v the_o lord_n his_o true_a creator_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v to_o the_o angel_n society_n but_o if_o he_o become_v perverse_a in_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d offend_v his_o lord_n god_n by_o pride_n of_o heart_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v â—…h_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o live_v the_o slave_n of_o his_o lust_n after_o death_n be_v destinate_a â—…all_a pain_n he_o do_v he_o create_v one_o alone_o but_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o â—…thout_a another_o human_a fellow_n thereby_o the_o more_o zealous_o commendâ—…_n concord_n unto_o we_o man_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o nature_n but_o also_o â—…dred_v in_o affect_v create_v not_o the_o woman_n he_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o man_n â—…did_a man_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o man_n and_o man_n who_o he_o join_v with_o she_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v their_o propagation_n from_o one_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d daâ—…_n in_o the_o diminutive_a because_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a creature_n neither_o wild_a noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n chap._n â—…22_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o so_o incur_v mortallitye_n 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n nor_o that_o mortal_n shall_v run_v on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o iniquity_n that_o brute_n a_o beast_n shall_v live_v at_o more_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d between_o themselves_o who_o original_a be_v out_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d who_o kind_n come_v all_o out_o of_o one_o in_o honour_n of_o concord_n for_o lion_n neâ—…_n among_o themselves_o nor_o dragon_n as_o man_n have_v do_v but_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o grace_n shall_v adopt_v the_o godly_a justify_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—…ir_a sin_n and_o rank_n they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a death_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o godsâ—…g_v â—…g_z all_o mankind_n from_o one_o in_o learning_n how_o well_o god_n respect_a unity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o place_n will_v hold_v bruit-beast_n without_o contention_n soon_o than_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n be_v woolâ—…e_v to_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v pliâ—…_n lib._n 7._o and_o all_o other_o worâ—…_n â—…gree_n among_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v stranger_n the_o stern_a lion_n fight_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v the_o serpent_n sting_v the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n aâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n do_v man_n the_o most_o mischief_n dicâ—…_n say_v tully_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o copious_a peripatetique_n and_o herein_o have_v reckon_v up_o inondation_n plague_n burn_a exceed_a abundance_n of_o beaâ—…_n and_o other_o external_a cause_n he_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o war_n and_o sedition_n wherewith_o man_n have_v destroy_v man_n and_o find_v the_o late_a far_o exceed_v the_o former_a this_o war_n among_o man_n do_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n to_o have_v graft_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n this_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o war_n but_o at_o love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o man_n mind_n be_v already_o to_o forward_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o need_v not_o be_v set_v on_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chap._n 23._o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o ah_o image_n and_o likeness_n give_v he_o a_o soul_n whereby_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o 2._o creature_n that_o have_v no_o such_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n thus_o of_o earth_n and_o either_o b_o breathe_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o he_o or_o rather_o make_v that_o breath_n one_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o for_o to_o breath_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o breath_n face_n then_o c_o out_o of_o his_o side_n do_v he_o take_v a_o bone_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o help_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v this_o carnal_o as_o we_o see_v a_o artificer_n work_v up_o any_o thing_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n by_o art_n god_n hand_n be_v his_o power_n work_v visible_a thing_n invisible_o such_o as_o measure_v god_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o can_v make_v seed_n of_o seed_n by_o those_o daily_a and_o usual_a work_n hold_v this_o rather_o for_o a_o fable_n then_o a_o truth_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o creation_n and_o therefore_o think_v unfaithful_o thereof_o as_o though_o the_o work_n of_o ordinary_a conception_n and_o production_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v they_o not_o though_o they_o assign_v they_o rather_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o account_v they_o the_o deity_n work_n l._n vives_n his_o ah_o image_n origen_n think_v that_o man_n be_v christ_n image_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n god_n image_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n image_n some_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o simyly_n but_o true_o the_o simyly_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o man_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n likeness_n 11._o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o gift_n immortality_n and_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v like_o god_n b_o breathed_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v before_o &_o infuse_v after_o or_o create_v with_o the_o body_n aug_n de_fw-fr gens_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v with_o the_o other_o spiritual_a substance_n &_o infuse_v afterward_o and_o so_o interprete_v this_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n other_o take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o then_o make_v and_o so_o do_v augustine_n here_o c_o out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v after_o the_o man_n why_o of_o his_o rib_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o how_o of_o his_o rib_n read_v magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr lib._n 2._o dist._n 18._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n chap._n 24._o but_o here_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o divine_a essence_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o b_o those_o that_o follow_v plato_n in_o affirm_v that_o all_o mortal_a creature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v make_v by_o the_o lesser_a create_v god_n through_o the_o permission_n or_o command_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o that_o frame_v the_o world_n let_v they_o but_o absure_v the_o superstition_n wherein_o thy_o seek_v to_o give_v those_o inferior_n just_a honour_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v quick_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o this_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
die_v nor_o in_o death_n for_o this_o be_v seek_v as_o present_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v find_v the_o one_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o interpose_a space_n do_v we_o not_o see_v then_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nothin_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v before_o it_o not_o in_o it_o if_o we_o live_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o still_o for_o now_o we_o be_v after_o it_o and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o now_o if_o death_n be_v nothing_o before_o nor_o after_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v before_o or_o after_o death_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v live_v well_o in_o paradise_n that_o death_n may_v have_v be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a with_o we_o as_o neither_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o reason_n avoid_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v according_a to_o c_o custom_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v and_o call_v the_o time_n ere_o death_n come_v before_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v d_o judge_n none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n let_v we_o call_v the_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v already_o come_v after_o death_n this_o or_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o can_v he_o die_v give_v such_o a_o legacy_n he_o die_v leave_v thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o live_n and_o rather_o before_o his_o death_n then_o at_o or_o in_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o be_v not_o after_o death_n but_o in_o death_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o for_o until_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v 5_o just_o say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o one_o be_v in_o sleep_n until_o he_o awake_v though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sleep_n we_o say_v be_v sleep_v then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v whole_o from_o they_o body_n be_v past_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v declare_v how_o the_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o how_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v in_o death_n since_o we_o can_v call_v he_o die_v as_o we_o may_v do_v he_o that_o be_v in_o sleep_n sleep_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o languor_n â—…guishing_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_v or_o in_o life_n live_a but_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o arise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o cause_n perhaps_o god_n decree_v it_o that_o mortor_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o to_o die_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v by_o e_z grammartian_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o other_o verb_n f_z ortor_fw-la to_o arise_v have_v ortus_fw-la in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o verb_n that_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n but_o morior_fw-la must_v have_v mortuus_fw-la for_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n double_v the_o letter_n v._o for_o mortuus_fw-la end_n like_o fatuus_fw-la arduus_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v no_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o noun_n decline_v without_o tense_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n decsinable_a that_o can_v be_v decline_v be_v put_v for_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o it_o can_v effect_v the_o signification_n by_o act_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v g_o decline_v by_o art_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v the_o second_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a one_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o rather_o a_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a torture_n therein_o sâ—…all_v none_o be_v a_o fore_a death_n nor_o after_o death_n but_o eternal_o in_o death_n never_o live_v never_o death_n dead_a but_o ever_o die_v for_o man_n can_v never_o be_v in_o worse_a death_n then_o when_o the_o death_n he_o be_v in_o be_v endless_a l._n vives_n too_o ah_o strange_a insolens_fw-la for_o insolitum_fw-la un-accustomed_n salusts_n word_n that_o antiquary_n and_o this_o gellius_n his_o ape_n b_o when_o be_v he_o oh_o saint_n augustine_n by_o your_o favour_n your_o wit_n edge_n be_v too_o blunt_a here_o you_o not_o our_o rare_a school_n divine_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o be_v not_o death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o instant_n for_o now_o it_o be_v do_v conceive_v you_o not_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o then_o thus_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o boy_n for_o those_o babble_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o then_o for_o man_n but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a talk_n of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o place_n c_o custom_n the_o mistress_n of_o speech_n who_o all_o art_n ought_v to_o observe_v d_o judge_n none_o like_o solon_n saying_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v bless_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o e_z grammarian_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n first_o in_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o name_v gramarian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n how_o much_o more_o in_o draw_v any_o argument_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n from_o they_o if_o any_o smatterer_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o school_n but_o you_o follow_v the_o old_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o art_n combine_v mix_v each_o other_o ornament_n and_o no_o way_n disjoin_v they_o f_z orior_fw-la that_o comparison_n hold_v in_o grammar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n question_n and_o much_o toss_v aristarchus_n a_o great_a grammarian_n defend_v it_o and_o crates_n build_v upon_o chrysippus_n his_o perianomalia_n do_v oppose_v it_o varro_n fragment_n hereupon_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o reason_n and_o quintilian_n dispute_v of_o it_o caius_n caesar_n write_v also_o to_o cicero_n concern_v analogy_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o otherwise_o that_o art_n can_v stand_v nor_o hardly_o worldly_a discourse_n g_o decline_v allude_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n declinari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v nor_o decline_v that_o be_v vary_v by_o case_n of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o promise_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v chap._n 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v man_n with_o all_o upon_o his_o trangression_n and_o breach_n of_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a or_o that_o second_o death_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o the_o second_o entire_o of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n consist_v of_o many_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o many_o church_n so_o do_v the_o universal_a death_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n forsake_v the_o body_n and_o endure_v pain_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n endure_v pain_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o place_v in_o paradise_n as_o concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shaâ—…_n die_v the_o death_n he_o comprehend_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n wheresoever_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n nor_o the_o late_a only_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lean_v the_o body_n and_o be_v punish_v after_o that_o separation_n but_o also_o that_o last_o part_n or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o death_n eternal_a and_o follow_v after_o all_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o commination_n what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n chap._n 13._o for_o after_o mankind_n have_v break_v the_o precept_n he_o be_v
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o
empress_n of_o asia_n until_o her_o young_a son_n ninus_n come_v at_o age_n so_o she_o undertoke_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o keep_v it_o forty_o two_o year_n this_o now_o some_o say_v but_o the_o athenian_n and_o dion_n after_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o she_o beg_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o power_n imperial_a of_o her_o husband_n for_o five_o day_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o grant_v she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o as_o other_o say_v to_o be_v perpetual_o â—…oned_v l_o they_o say_v he_o slay_v she_o be_v hold_v wounderous_a lustful_a after_o man_n and_o that_o she_o still_o murâ—…_n he_o who_o she_o meddle_v with_o that_o she_o tempt_v her_o son_n who_o therefore_o slay_v she_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n to_o fare_v as_o the_o other_o have_v or_o else_o in_o abomination_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o act_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o die_v not_o but_o go_v quick_a up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_v babylon_n babylon_n be_v both_o a_o country_n in_o assyria_n and_o a_o city_n therein_o build_v by_o semiâ—…_n as_o diodorus_n strabo_n justine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v but_o joseâ—…_n ensebius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…genie_n of_o noah_n and_o only_o repair_v and_o fortify_v by_o semiramis_n who_o wall_v it_o about_o 〈◊〉_d such_o wall_n as_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n this_o ovid_n signify_v say_v coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la cinxisse_fw-la semiramis_n urbem_fw-la semiramis_n gird_v it_o with_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o this_o verse_n hierome_n cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o ose._n some_o hold_n that_o belus_n her_o father_n in_o law_n build_v it_o some_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o so_o hold_v diodorus_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a monument_n alexander_n say_v that_o the_o first_o belus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o belus_n the_o second_o and_o chanaan_n be_v his_o two_o son_n but_o he_o follow_v eupolemus_n in_o allot_v the_o build_n of_o babylon_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n eus._n de_fw-fr pr._n euang._n lib._n 8._o chaldaea_n be_v all_o over_o with_o water_n say_v abydenus_n in_o eusebium_n the_o praep_n euang._n li._n 10._o and_o belus_n drein_v it_o dry_a and_o build_v babylon_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v ruin_v by_o flood_n nabocodronosor_n repair_v and_o those_o remain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n impertinent_a unto_o this_o place_n augustine_n make_v nemrod_n the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n as_o you_o read_v before_o hear_v what_o pliny_n say_v lib._n 6._o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o long_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v babilonia_n after_o it_o the_o wall_n be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o fifty_o foot_n broad_a every_o foot_n be_v three_o finger_n large_a than_o we_o euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n build_v by_o those_o who_o sesostris_n bring_v from_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n into_o egypt_n to_o work_v upon_o those_o mad_a work_n of_o he_o the_o pyramid_n n_o this_o son_n his_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o among_o her_o lady_n and_o so_o he_o live_v a_o quiet_a prince_n and_o come_v seldom_o abroad_o whereupon_o the_o other_o king_n his_o successor_n get_v up_o a_o use_n to_o talk_v with_o few_o in_o person_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o by_o deputy_n diodor._fw-la justin._n o_o ninus_n some_o call_v he_o zameis_n son_n to_o ninus_n as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n and_o some_o ninius_n p_o telexion_n in_o the_o translate_a eusebius_n it_o be_v selchis_n who_o he_o say_v reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o some_o of_o augustine_n old_a copy_n it_o be_v telxion_n and_o in_o some_o thalasion_n but_o it_o telexion_n must_v be_v telexion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o pausanias_n what_o king_n reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o sicyonia_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n chap._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n also_o do_v sara_n be_v old_a barren_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o reign_v ah_o aralius_n the_o five_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o isaac_n be_v three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n have_v b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n both_o at_o one_o birth_n of_o rebecca_n abraham_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o and_o then_o die_v c_o xerxes_n the_o old_a call_v also_o balaeus_n reign_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o assyria_n d_o and_o thuriachus_n call_v by_o some_o thurimachus_n the_o seven_o of_o sicyon_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o argive_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o these_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o inachus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n there_o but_o this_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v out_o of_o varro_n that_o the_o sycionian_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n thurimachus_n but_o e_o armamitres_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o leucippus_n of_o sycionia_n and_o f_o inachus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o argos_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n unto_o isaac_n for_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o abraham_n before_o and_o the_o universal_a blessing_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o also_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v three_o make_v unto_o jacob_n afterward_o call_v israel_n abraham_n grandchild_n in_o the_o time_n of_o belocus_n the_o nine_o assyrian_a monarch_n and_o phoroneus_n inachus_n his_o son_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n leucippus_n reign_v as_o yet_o in_o sycione_n in_o this_o phoroneus_n his_o time_n greece_n grow_v famous_a for_o diverse_a good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o his_o brother_n phegous_n after_o his_o death_n build_v a_o temple_n over_o his_o tomb_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n &_o cause_v ox_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o hold_v he_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n i_o think_v because_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o their_o father_n divide_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o he_o set_v up_o oratory_n to_z worship_n the_o god_n in_o and_o teach_v the_o true_a course_n and_o observation_n of_o month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o rude_a people_n admire_v in_o he_o think_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o for_o so_o they_o say_v f_z that_o io_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o inachus_n she_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v g_o isis_n and_o honour_v for_o a_o great_a goddess_n in_o egypt_n though_o some_o write_v that_o h_z she_o come_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o because_o she_o be_v mighty_a and_o gracious_a in_o her_o reign_n and_o teach_v her_o subject_n many_o good_a art_n they_o give_v she_o this_o honour_n after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o with_o such_o diligent_a respect_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o say_v she_o have_v ever_o be_v mortal_a l._n vives_n aralius_n a_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n argius_n in_o eusebius_n analius_fw-la son_n to_o arrius_n the_o last_o king_n before_o he_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n the_o son_n in_o assyria_n ever_o more_o succeed_v the_o father_n uelleius_n b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n of_o jacob_n theodotus_n a_o gentile_a have_v write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n act_n and_o artapanus_n and_o one_o philo_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o another_o alexander_n polyhistor_n also_o who_o follow_v the_o scripture_n all_o those_o write_v of_o jacob_n c_o xerxes_n the_o elder_n aralius_n his_o son_n he_o reign_v forty_o year_n there_o be_v two_o more_o xerxes_n xerxes_n but_o those_o be_v persian_a king_n the_o first_o darius_n hidaspis_n his_o son_n and_o the_o second_o successor_n to_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o first_o of_o those_o send_v the_o huge_a army_n into_o greece_n xerxes_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n be_v a_o warrior_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a warrior_n herodot_n in_o erato_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v berosus_n his_o name_n say_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v xerxes_n surname_v balaus_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n that_o they_o call_v he_o xerxes_n victor_n for_o that_o he_o win_v twice_o as_o many_o nation_n to_o his_o empire_n as_o aralius_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o fortunate_a soldier_n and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n
egypt_n in_o the_o pronince_n of_o delta_n where_o amasis_n be_v bear_v build_v by_o the_o same_o mâ—…_n who_o be_v call_v neuth_n in_o egypt_n and_o athene_n in_o attica_n the_o athenian_n have_v a_o month_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n in_o december_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o memory_n of_o thâ—…_n contention_n of_o neptune_n and_o pallas_n c_o than_o it_o be_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o plato_n requite_v it_o in_o his_o repub._n d_o athenian_n whereupon_o they_o be_v never_o call_v but_o atticae_fw-la as_o neâ—…des_n say_v the_o man_n indeed_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o woman_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o salutation_n shall_v not_o shame_v the_o virgin_n for_o the_o woman_n take_v her_o husband_n name_n and_o they_o be_v call_v athenian_n if_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v atheniâ—…_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o pherecrates_n philemon_n diphilus_n pindarus_n and_o diâ—…_n other_o old_a poet_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n phrynichus_n the_o bithiniâ—…_n sophister_n hold_v to_o be_v no_o good_a athenian_a greek_n and_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o pherecâ—…s_v a_o man_n whole_o atticize_v will_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n f_z by_o a_o feminine_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n varros_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n chap._n 10._o but_o varro_n will_v believe_v no_o fable_n that_o make_v against_o their_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v disparage_v their_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o derive_v that_o a_o areopagon_n the_o place_n b_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o athenian_n and_o whence_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o name_n from_o that_o that_o c_o mars_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n be_v try_v by_o twelve_o god_n in_o that_o court_n and_o quit_v by_o six_o voice_n so_o absolve_v for_o the_o number_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o absolution_n be_v to_o over-poyse_n the_o condemnation_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o reject_v &_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o derive_v areopagus_n from_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pagus_n for_o this_o be_v to_o iâ—…e_v the_o god_n by_o impute_v broil_n and_o contention_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n both_o aâ—…se_n though_o the_o stage_n present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n as_o true_a and_o the_o god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a this_o varro_n will_v not_o believe_v for_o fear_v of_o â—…ing_v the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o neptune_n and_o minerva_n as_o frivolous_a as_o this_o and_o make_v that_o the_o likely_a original_n of_o the_o city_n name_n as_o if_o they_o two_o contend_v by_o prodigy_n apollo_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o but_o as_o paris_n be_v call_v to_o decide_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o three_o goddess_n so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o umpire_n in_o this_o wrangle_n of_o these_o two_o where_o minerva_n conquer_v by_o her_o fautor_n and_o be_v conquer_v in_o her_o fautour_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o athens_n to_o herself_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o athenian_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o time_n as_o varro_n say_v e_o cranaus_n cecrops_n his_o successor_n reign_v at_o athens_n or_o cecrops_n himself_o as_o our_o eusâ—…s_n and_o hierome_n do_v affirm_v and_o then_o befall_v that_o great_a inundation_n call_v the_o â—…d_n of_o deucalion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o extreme_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o f_o it_o â—…ot_v never_o egypt_n nor_o the_o confine_n thereof_o l._n vives_n aâ—…gon_fw-mi in_o some_o areon_n pagon_n in_o other_o arion_n pagon_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n â—…ibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o promontory_n by_o athens_n where_o all_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v areopage_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o counsel_n at_o athens_n as_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n write_v one_o continuâ—…â—…ing_a of_o capital_a matter_n always_o in_o the_o areopage_n the_o other_o change_v every_o year_n and_o â—…ng_n to_o the_o state_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o our_o budaeus_fw-la have_v write_v largeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o language_n annot._n in_o pandect_a b_o where_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o c_o mars_n call_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v so_o and_o iwenall_n thereupon_o call_v the_o areopage_n mars_n his_o court._n pausanias_n say_v it_o have_v that_o name_n because_o mars_n be_v first_o judge_v there_o for_o kill_a alirrhothion_n neptune_n son_n because_o he_o have_v ravish_v alcippa_n mars_n his_o daughter_n by_o aglaura_n the_o daughter_n of_o cecrops_n and_o afterward_o orestes_n be_v judge_v there_o for_o kill_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v quit_v he_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o minerva_n arâ—…a_n or_o marshal_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pagus_n i_o do_v not_o think_v areopagus_n be_v derive_v hence_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o village_n without_o the_o town_n or_o street_n in_o street_n the_o city_n but_o pagus_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o high_a place_n or_o stone_n or_o promontory_n as_o stephanus_n call_v it_o for_o suidas_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ariopagus_n because_o the_o court_n be_v in_o a_o place_n aloft_o upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o arius_n because_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o it_o decide_v be_v all_o under_o mars_n thus_o suidas_n who_o touch_v also_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o mars_n for_o kill_v of_o alirrhothion_n out_o of_o hellanicus_n lib._n 1._o as_o we_o do_v out_o of_o pausanias_n and_o this_o we_o may_v not_o ommit_v there_o be_v silver_n stone_n in_o that_o court_n wherein_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o defendant_n both_o stand_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o impudence_n and_o the_o defendant_n of_o injury_n and_o hard_o by_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o fury_n e_z cranaus_n or_o amphyction_n as_o i_o say_v but_o eusebius_n say_v cecrops_n himself_o cranaus_n but_o this_o computation_n i_o like_v not_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o cecrops_n who_o sail_v into_o euboea_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o son_n of_o erichtheus_n rule_v athens_n long_o after_o the_o first_o cecrops_n and_o of_o he_o be_v the_o athenian_n call_v cranai_n as_o aristophanes_n call_v they_o strabo_n write_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cranai_n also_o but_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o deucalion_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o prometheus_n and_o oceana_n as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o he_o marry_v pirrha_n the_o deucalion_n daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n epimetheus_n and_o pandora_n and_o chase_v the_o pelasgive_v out_o of_o thessaly_n get_v that_o kingdom_n lead_v the_o borderer_n of_o parnassus_n the_o leleges_n and_o the_o curetes_n along_o in_o his_o war_n with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n as_o aristotle_n say_v sell_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o rain_n in_o thessaly_n which_o drown_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o greece_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n save_v themselves_o upon_o parnassus_n go_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o themis_n and_o learn_v there_o what_o to_o do_v restore_v mankind_n as_o they_o fable_n by_o cast_v stone_n over_o their_o shoulder_n backward_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o man_n throw_v prove_v man_n and_o pyrrhas_n throw_n bring_v forth_o woman_n indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o stony_a and_o brutish_a people_n from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o plain_n after_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o fable_n in_o deucalion_n time_n say_v lucian_n in_o his_o misanthropus_n be_v such_o a_o shipwreck_n in_o one_o instant_a that_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v sink_v except_v one_o poor_a skiff_n or_o cockboat_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o lycorea_n lycorea_n be_v a_o village_n by_o delphos_n name_v after_o king_n licoreus_fw-la now_o parnassus_n as_o lycorea_fw-la stephanus_n write_v be_v first_o call_v larnassus_n of_o deucalious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v boat_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n prometheus_n and_o which_o be_v drive_v unto_o this_o mountain_n strabo_n say_v that_o deucalion_n dwell_v in_o cynos_n a_o city_n in_o locris_n near_o unto_o sunnius_fw-la opuntius_n parnassus_n where_o pirrhas_n sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v deucalion_n be_v bury_v at_o athens_n pausanias_n say_v there_o be_v a_o temple_n at_o athens_n of_o deucalion_n building_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dwell_v there_o yet_o
such_o hugeness_n as_o no_o man_n of_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v it_o and_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n affirm_v with_o antaeus_n reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v always_o in_o fight_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a hill_n there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o face_n upward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v his_o tomb_n which_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v dimish_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v make_v up_o again_o eusebius_n drive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antâ—…s_n by_o hercules_n unto_o the_o former-time_n of_o the_o first_o hercules_n who_o conquer_v he_o as_o he_o â—…ith_v in_o wrestle_v nor_o do_v virgil_n mention_v the_o conquest_n of_o antaeus_n among_o the_o argive_a hercules_n labour_v but_o ovid_n claudian_n and_o other_o lie_v all_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o be_v son_n to_o jove_n &_o alcmene_n p_o oeta_n a_o mountain_n in_o macedonia_n mela._n the_o otaean_a grove_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n that_o argive_a hercules_n ever_o touch_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a book_n be_v fill_v octa._n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a q_o his_o own_o pain_n proceed_v of_o a_o melancholy_a break_n into_o ulcer_n arist._n in_o probl_a mention_n his_o disease_n as_o politian_n have_v obserâ—…ed_v in_o his_o century_n festus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a eclipse_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o atlas_n the_o moor_n have_v teach_v he_o astronomy_n and_o he_o show_v the_o greek_n the_o sphere_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o give_v they_o occasiâ—…_n to_o feign_v that_o hercules_n bear_v up_o heaven_n while_o atlas_n rest_v his_o shoulder_n r_o busyris_n king_n of_o egypt_n â—…e_v build_v busyris_n and_o nomos_n in_o a_o inhospitable_a and_o barren_a soil_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o faâ—…_n busyris_n of_o his_o kill_v his_o guest_n for_o the_o herdsman_n of_o those_o part_n will_v rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o passenger_n if_o they_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o they_o another_o reason_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v say_v diod._n li_n 2._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o slay_v his_o brother_n osiris_n be_v redheaded_a for_o pacification_n of_o osiris_n soul_n a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o red_a ox_n and_o redheaded_a man_n at_o his_o â—…be_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v few_o of_o those_o red_a head_n and_o other_o country_n many_o thence_o come_v there_o a_o report_n that_o busyris_n massacre_a stranger_n where_o as_o it_o be_v osiris_n tomb_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruelty_n busyris_n indeed_o as_o euseb._n say_v be_v a_o thievish_a king_n but_o hercules_n kill_v he_o set_v all_o erichthonius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v at_o rest_n this_o assure_o be_v hercules_n the_o egyptian_a s_o erichthonius_n son_n to_o vulcan_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o conspire_v against_o amphiction_n and_o depose_v he_o pausan._n to_o but_o because_o they_o hold_v jove_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n in_o his_o head_n pray_v vulcan_n to_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cleave_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o out_o start_v minerva_n arm_v leap_v and_o dance_v her_o do_v vulcan_n ask_v to_o wife_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o midwifery_a that_o he_o have_v afford_v jupiter_n in_o his_o need_n as_o also_o for_o make_v joves_n thunderbolt_n and_o firework_n use_v against_o the_o giant_n jove_n put_v it_o unto_o the_o virgin_n choice_n and_o she_o deny_v to_o marry_v with_o any_o man_n so_o vulcan_n affring_z to_o force_v she_o by_o joves_n consent_n in_o strive_v he_o cast_v out_o his_o sperme_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o minerva_n shame_v at_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o hence_o be_v erichthonius_n bear_v have_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o snake_n and_o therefore_o he_o invent_v chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v ride_v and_o his_o deformity_n be_v unseen_a virg._n georg._n 3._o primus_fw-la erichthonius_n currus_fw-la et_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ausus_fw-la jungere_fw-la equos_fw-la rapidisque_fw-la rotis_fw-la insistere_fw-la victor_n first_o erichthonius_n dare_v the_o chariot_n frame_n four_o horse_n join_v on_o swift_a wheel_n run_v for_o fame_n servius_n upon_o this_o tell_v the_o tale_n as_o we_o do_v higinius_n say_v hist._n cael_a lib._n 2._o that_o jove_n admire_v erichthonius_n his_o new_a invention_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v waggoner_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o driver_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n by_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n but_o erichthonius_n say_v he_o invent_v wagon_n and_o ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o minerva_n build_v her_o temple_n first_o temple_n at_o athens_n u_z that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o above_o ceramicus_fw-la and_o stoa_n call_v basileum_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n wherein_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o minerva_n and_o this_o give_v original_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o erichthonius_n pausan._n in_o attic._n there_o be_v one_o minerva_n that_o by_o vulcan_n have_v apollo_n he_o who_o athens_n call_v patron_n x_o a_o little_a child_n hence_o be_v he_o feign_v to_o be_v foot_v like_o a_o serpent_n ovid_n tell_v a_o tale_n how_o minerva_n give_v a_o box_n unto_o cecrops_n daughter_n to_o keep_v in_o which_o erichthonius_n be_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o look_v in_o it_o which_o set_v they_o more_o on_o fire_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o open_v it_o they_o see_v a_o child_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dragon_n lie_v with_o he_o metam_fw-la 2._o pandrosas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sister_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n they_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o tower_n pausanias_n what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n chap._n 13._o iosuah_n be_v dead_a israel_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n and_o in_o those_o time_n they_o prosper_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o now_o the_o fiction_n of_o triptolemus_n be_v on_o foot_n who_o by_o ceres_n apoyntment_n fly_v all_o over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o corn_n another_o fiction_n also_o b_o of_o the_o minotaur_n shut_v in_o c_o the_o labirynth_n a_o place_n which_o none_o that_o enter_v can_v ever_o get_v out_o of_o of_o the_o d_o centaur_n also_o half_a man_n and_o half_a horse_n of_o e_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n of_o f_z phrixus_n and_o helle_n who_o fly_v away_o on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o ram_n of_o g_o the_o gorgon_n who_o hair_n be_v snake_n and_o who_o turn_v all_o that_o behold_v she_o into_o stone_n of_o h_z bellerophon_n and_o his_o wing_a horse_n pegasus_n ay_o of_o amphion_n and_o his_o stone-mooving_a music_n on_o the_o harp_n of_o k_o oedipus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o monster_n sphinxes_n riddle_n make_v she_o break_v she_o own_o neck_n from_o her_o stand_n of_o antaeus_n earthes-sonne_n kill_v by_o hercules_n in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o he_o never_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o arise_v up_o as_o strong_a again_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o fall_v and_o other_o more_o that_o i_o perhaps_o have_v omit_v those_o fable_n unto_o the_o trojan_a war_n where_o varro_n endeâ—…h_v his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gente_fw-la rom._n be_v by_o man_n invention_n so_o draw_v l_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o way_n by_o they_o disgrace_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n m_o steal_v ganymede_n that_o goodly_a boy_n for_o his_o lustful_a use_n a_o villainy_n do_v by_o tantalus_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o jove_n or_o that_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lie_v with_o n_o danae_n in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o gold_n unto_o dishonesty_n and_o all_o this_o be_v either_o do_v or_o devise_v in_o those_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o and_o sayned_a to_o be_v joves_n it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o mischievous_a the_o presumption_n of_o those_o fable-forger_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o such_o ungodly_a slander_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v they_o gracious_a acceptance_n whereas_o have_v they_o true_o honour_a jupiter_n they_o shouâ—…d_v severe_o have_v pnnish_v his_o slanderer_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o â—…arre_o from_o check_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o god_n anger_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o and_o present_v their_o fiction_n unto_o a_o populous_a audience_n about_o this_o time_n latona_n bear_v apollo_n not_o that_o oraculous_a god_n
good_a of_o his_o country_n disguise_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o laconian_a camp_n and_o fall_v to_o brabble_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o lose_v the_o field_n and_o all_o their_o kingdom_n beside_o except_v only_a megara_n m_o a_o oracle_n either_o that_o the_o laconian_n shall_v conquer_v if_o they_o kill_v not_o codrus_n trog_n or_o that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v conquer_v if_o codrus_n be_v kill_v tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 3._o servius_n deliver_v it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o now_o n_o he_o the_o athenian_n if_o these_o be_v god_n say_v tully_n denat_n deor._n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v erichtheus_n one_o who_o priest_n and_o temple_n we_o see_v at_o athens_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n why_o then_o be_v not_o codrus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v and_o die_v for_o their_o country_n glory_n god_n also_o which_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o probable_a than_o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v draw_v be_v false_a these_o word_n of_o tully_n seem_v to_o aver_v that_o codrus_n be_v hold_v no_o god_n at_o athens_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o o_o creusa_n daughter_n to_o priam_n and_o hecuba_n wife_n to_o aeneas_n mother_n to_o ascanius_n but_o aeneas_n in_o italy_n have_v silvius_n by_o creâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v name_v posthumus_n because_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a ere_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o think_v that_o lavinia_n after_o aeneas_n his_o death_n sway_v the_o state_n till_o silvius_n come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o â—…igned_v to_o he_o some_o say_v ascanius_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o from_o lavinia_n by_o who_o it_o come_v but_o because_o that_o she_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o son_n and_o withal_o be_v of_o too_o weak_a a_o sex_n to_o manage_v that_o dangerous_a war_n against_o mezentius_n &_o hisson_n lausus_n leader_n of_o the_o etrurians_n therefore_o she_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o build_v she_o a_o house_n in_o the_o wood_n where_o she_o bring_v up_o her_o son_n call_v he_o thereupon_o silvius_n now_o ascanius_n have_v end_v the_o war_n fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o use_v they_o very_o kind_o but_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n iâ—…lius_n between_o who_o and_o his_o uncle_n silvius_n there_o arise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o people_n decide_v give_v silvius_n the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v of_o more_o year_n &_o discretion_n and_o withal_o the_o true_a heir_n by_o lavinia_n and_o make_v julus_n chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o religion_n a_o power_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o this_o caesar_n speak_v both_o in_o lucan_n and_o in_o suetonius_n and_o this_o power_n remain_v to_o the_o julian_n family_n until_o dionys._n his_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o write_v before_o that_o because_o of_o neptune_n prophecy_n in_o homer_n some_o thought_n that_o aeneas_n return_v into_o phrygia_n have_v seat_v his_o fellow_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o trojan_n thâ—…re_v at_o their_o â—…ome_n perhaps_o steal_v from_o that_o battle_n with_o mezentius_n and_o so_o ship_v away_o thither_o but_o â—…f_n that_o homer_n mean_v the_o phrygian_a troy_n than_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o ascanius_n who_o many_o hold_n do_v reign_v there_o again_o dionysius_n say_v that_o hellenus_n bring_v hector_n child_n back_o to_o lâ—…_n and_o ascanius_n come_v with_o they_o and_o chase_v out_o antenor_n son_n who_o agamemnon_n have_v â—…de_v viceroy_n there_o at_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v also_o a_o phrygian_a city_n call_v antandron_n where_o ascanius_n they_o say_v reign_v buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o pelasgive_v for_o that_o town_n whereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aeneas_n leave_v he_o in_o phrygia_n or_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o italy_n and_o his_o stepmother_n rule_v all_o he_o return_v home_o again_o hesychius_n name_v ascania_n a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n of_o his_o build_n steph._n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o other_o son_n of_o aeneas_n city_n â—…s_v then_o that_o who_o be_v in_o italy_n for_o i_o beeeve_v aeneas_n have_v more_o son_n of_o that_o name_n â—…en_o one_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o surname_n among_o they_o then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o ascanius_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v in_o italy_n proper_o hight_v euryleon_n p_o melanthus_n codrus_n his_o father_n how_o he_o get_v melanthus_n this_o kingdom_n be_v tell_v by_o many_o but_o special_o by_o suidas_n in_o his_o apaturia_n this_o feast_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v at_o athens_n in_o great_a solemnity_n three_o day_n together_o and_o sitalcus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o â—…ing_n of_o thrace_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o day_n they_o call_v dorpeia_n the_o sup_v day_n for_o that_o day_n their_o feast_n be_v at_o supper_n the_o second_o anarrhysis_n the_o riot_n than_o be_v the_o excessive_a â—…crifices_n offer_v unto_o jupiter_n sodalis_fw-la and_o minerva_n the_o three_o cureotis_n for_o their_o boâ—…es_n and_o wenâ—…s_v play_v all_o in_o company_n that_o day_n the_o feast_n original_n be_v thus_o the_o athenian_n have_v â—…es_n with_o the_o baeotian_o about_o the_o celenians_n that_o border_v they_o both_o xanthus_n the_o boeâ—…an_n challenge_v thimetus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o athens_n he_o refuse_v melanthus_n the_o messenian_a 〈◊〉_d to_o periclymenus_n the_o son_n of_o neleus_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n there_o accept_v the_o combat_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v king_n be_v in_o fight_n melanthus_n think_v he_o see_v one_o stand_v behind_o xanthus_n 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a goat_n skin_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o on_o xanthus_n that_o he_o bring_v help_v with_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d field_n xanthus_n look_v back_o melanthus_n thrust_v he_o through_o hereupon_o be_v the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v and_o a_o temple_n build_v to_o dyonisius_n melanaiges_n that_o apaturia_n 〈◊〉_d black-skind_a some_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o feast_n come_v of_o their_o father_n gather_v toâ—…er_o to_o inscribe_v their_o son_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o their_o man_n and_o give_v they_o their_o toga_fw-la virilis_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n estate_n thus_o far_o suidas_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n chap._n 20._o soon_o after_o in_o those_o king_n time_n the_o judge_n cease_v and_o saul_n be_v anoint_a first_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n time_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o latin_a king_n to_o be_v call_v syluij_fw-la of_o silvius_n aeneas_n his_o son_n all_o after_o he_o have_v their_o proper_a name_n several_a and_o this_o surname_n in_o general_a as_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o succeed_v slyvii_fw-la caesar_n be_v call_v caesar_n long_a after_o but_o saul_n and_o his_o progeny_n be_v reject_v b_o and_o he_o dead_a david_n be_v crown_v c_o forty_o year_n after_o saul_n begin_v his_o reign_n d_o then_o have_v the_o athenian_n no_o more_o king_n after_o codrus_n but_o begin_v a_o aristocracy_n e_z david_n reign_v forty_o year_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o he_o that_o build_v that_o goodly_a temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_n build_v alba_n &_o their_o king_n be_v thenceforth_a call_v alban_n king_n though_o rule_v in_o latium_n alba._n f_z roboam_n succeed_v solomon_n &_o in_o his_o time_n israel_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n and_o either_o have_v a_o king_n by_o itself_o l._n vives_n that_o ah_o succeed_v caesar_n not_o julius_n but_o augustus_n and_o so_o have_v some_o copy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o augustus_n and_o caesar_n become_v imperial_a surname_n he_o be_v first_o call_v c._n octa_n whence_o vius_o but_o caesar_n leave_v he_o heir_n of_o his_o good_n and_o name_n b_o he_o dead_a samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o long_o before_o but_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v until_o saul_n death_n at_o which_o time_n god_n send_v he_o into_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 2._o c_o forty_o year_n so_o long_o rule_v saul_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o josephus_n but_o eupolemus_n that_o write_v the_o hebrew_n gest_n say_v but_o 22._o d_o then_o have_v the_o they_o set_v a_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n magistrate_n or_o what_o you_o will_n the_o latin_n call_v they_o archons_n use_v the_o greek_a cic._n 1._o de_fw-la fato_fw-la spartian_a in_o adriano_n vell._n paterc_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v nine_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n magistrate_n say_v pollux_n lib._n 8._o first_o the_o archon_n elect_v every_o year_n new_a then_o the_o precedent_n than_o the_o general_a for_o war_n then_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o five_o other_o counsellor_n or_o lawyer_n with_o he_o these_o last_o hear_v and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o court_n the_o archon_n he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bacchus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o
it_o so_o far_o that_o what_o be_v before_o abhor_v shall_v now_o be_v desire_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v effect_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n mighty_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o make_v fortitude_n a_o homicide_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v fortitude_n which_o yield_v so_o to_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n who_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n indede_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o endure_v death_n with_o patience_n but_o that_o must_v come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la from_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o but_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o to_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a which_o ought_v to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n the_o life_n therefore_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v happy_a if_o that_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o infelicity_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v it_o place_n by_o kill_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reason_n be_v fain_o in_o this_o their_o quest_n of_o beatitude_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o beatitude_n be_v not_o resident_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n when_o in_o man_n great_a gift_n the_o great_a help_n they_o afford_v he_o against_o anguish_n danger_n and_o dolour_n the_o sure_a testimony_n be_v they_o of_o human_a misery_n for_o if_o true_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o none_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n then_o do_v they_o not_o promise_v any_o many_o in_o who_o they_o be_v any_o assurance_n from_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a sorrow_n for_o true_a virtue_n may_v not_o dissemble_v in_o profess_v what_o it_o can_v perform_v but_o it_o aim_v at_o this_o only_a that_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v turmoil_v with_o all_o these_o extreme_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o felicity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v felicity_n that_o want_v safety_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o unwise_a intemperate_a impatient_a or_o unjust_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truepiety_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o real_a virtue_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 25_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v save_v so_o be_v we_o bless_v by_o hope_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o our_o safety_n no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o oâ—…_n felicity_n but_o by_o hope_n patient_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o thorny_a danger_n all_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o endure_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o ineffable_a delight_n have_v then_o pass_v all_o the_o peril_n of_o encombrance_n this_o security_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o beatitude_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n not_o behold_v will_v not_o believe_v but_o forge_v themselves_o a_o imaginary_a bliss_n here_o wherein_o the_o more_o their_o virtue_n assume_v to_o itself_o the_o false_a it_o procue_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n tully_n a_o upon_o he_o have_v two_o child_n mark_v a_o son_n and_o tullia_n a_o daughter_n marry_v first_o to_o piso-frugus_a crassipes_n and_o afterward_o to_o cornel._n dolabella_n and_o die_v in_o childbed_n tully_n take_v her_o death_n with_o extreme_a grief_n pompey_n caesar_n sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o visitation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v consolatio_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there-in_a he_o say_v he_o bewail_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o particular_a tusc._n quest_n 1._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o act_n with_o vehemency_n and_o vigour_n to_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o carry_v every_o creature_n headlong_o to_o affect_v or_o to_o avoid_v and_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o avoid_v as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v and_o cato_n for_o one_o in_o tully_n c_o which_o they_o the_o instinct_n where-by_a we_o affect_v our_o own_o preservation_n be_v of_o as_o high_a esteem_n as_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o memory_n for_o turn_v it_o away_o and_o the_o creature_n can_v live_v long_o after_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o e_z of_o justice_n it_o comprehend_v both_o that_o distributive_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n f_z they_o confess_v cic._n the_o fin_n lib._n 3._o &_o tusc._n quaest_n 4._o g_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n duty_n say_v cato_n the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n sometime_o to_o renounce_v the_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v seneca_n often_o h_z ouerpassing_a infirmity_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o bruges_n and_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o ay_o nature_n first_o cic._n off_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o fit_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n chap._n 5._o we_o do_v worthy_o approve_v their_o enjoin_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o live_v in_o mutual_a society_n for_o how_o shall_v our_o celestial_a city_n the_o nineteen_o book_n whereof_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v ever_o come_v to_o original_n to_o prolation_n or_o to_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v all_o in_o sociable_a union_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v recount_v all_o the_o misery_n incident_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o mortal_n here_o what_o the_o comedian_n say_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n a_o i_o marry_v a_o wife_n b_o o_o what_o misery_n want_v i_o then_o i_o beget_v child_n so_o there_o be_v one_o care_n more_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o terence_n pin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o love_n as_o c_o injury_n enmity_n war_n &_o peace_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o lackey_n our_o mortality_n continual_o do_v not_o these_o foot_n some_o time_n into_o the_o friendly_a affection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v these_o example_n in_o continual_a renovation_n as_o war_n i_o mean_v injury_n &_o enmity_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o affect_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o though_o we_o nigh_o know_v to_o day_n what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n than_o those_o of_o one_o family_n yet_o what_o a_o many_o secret_a plot_n of_o malice_n lie_v even_o among_o such_o to_o expel_v security_n their_o firm_a peace_n become_v foul_a malice_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o loyal_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o most_o crafty_o feign_v the_o far_o spread_v contagion_n of_o this_o make_v tully_n let_v this_o say_n run_v out_o with_o his_o tear_n treason_n be_v never_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o when_o it_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o affinity_n a_o open_a foe_n be_v easy_o watch_v but_o this_o your_o secret_a serpent_n both_o breed_v and_o strike_v ere_o ever_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v d_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n this_o we_o hear_v with_o great_a grief_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v fortitude_n to_o endure_v it_o or_o prevention_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a grief_n at_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o so_o near_o he_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o this_o viperous_a dissimulation_n of_o old_a or_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n afford_v he_o no_o shelter_n from_o these_o incursion_n what_o shall_v the_o city_n do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o brabble_n and_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o accusation_n to_o grant_v the_o absence_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a contention_n which_o be_v too_o often_o present_a and_o whereof_o the_o city_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
joseph_n lib._n 13._o f_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n be_v a_o great_a name_n than_o prince_n or_o captain_n bring_v large_a licence_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o strict_a bondage_n to_o the_o sâ—…biect_n 〈◊〉_d alexander_n aristobulus_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a his_o 〈◊〉_d saloni_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v alexandra_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o make_v alexander_n one_o of_o they_o king_n who_o ptolemy_n demetrius_n and_o antiochus_n foil_v in_o many_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v sickly_a by_o often_o surfeit_v he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a spiritâ—…d_n and_o a_o valorous_a tyrant_n but_o ever_o unfortunate_a and_o unwise_a he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n who_o hold_v it_o nine_o year_n let_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o as_o befit_v a_o woman_n to_o do_v h_z her_o two_o son_n their_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o civil_a and_o befall_v say_v joseph_n in_o the_o hircanus_n consulship_n of_o q_o hortensius_n and_o q._n metellus_n creticus_n olymp._n a_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o alexander_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v leave_v antipas_n afterward_o call_v antipater_n the_o â—…ch_n a_o â—…maean_a antipater_n perfect_a of_o idumaea_n who_o be_v factious_a and_o stir_a and_o favour_a hircanus_n above_o aristobulus_n and_o set_v aretes_n king_n of_o arabia_n against_o aristobolus_n and_o for_o hircanus_n he_o soon_o assent_v and_o besiege_a aristobulus_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o war_v pompey_n the_o great_a in_o africa_n and_o his_o legate_n aemil._n scaurus_n lead_v part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o do_v aristobolus_n pompey_n implore_v in_o his_o aid_n scaurus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o afterward_o the_o brother_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n before_o pompey_n at_o damascus_n be_v both_o dismiss_v afterward_o aristobolus_n offend_v he_o he_o march_v into_o judaea_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o turn_v juda_n a_o into_o a_o province_n of_o rome_n tully_n and_o c._n antonius_n be_v consul_n joseph_n lib._n 15._o ay_o the_o state_n seem_v too_o heavy_a so_o say_v livy_n of_o it_o indeed_o k_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la earnest_o to_o see_v what_o god_n the_o hebrew_n worship_v think_v they_o have_v some_o statue_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o pompey_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o enter_v even_o to_o this_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n heâ—…_n a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o golden_a table_n a_o many_o taster_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o spice_n and_o 2000_o talent_n in_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o this_o envy_n of_o his_o tacitus_n speak_v annal._n 21._o and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n but_o worship_v in_o void_a room_n and_o empty_a sanctuary_n l_o and_o have_v seat_v by_o the_o send_n of_o aulus_n gabinius_n who_o divide_v also_o all_o the_o land_n into_o five_o part_n hircants_n and_o set_v ruler_n over_o they_o all_o josephus_n say_v that_o in_o caesar_n war_n agaiâ—…st_n ptolemy_n hircanus_n and_o antipater_n send_v he_o aid_v whereupon_o have_v end_v the_o war_n he_o make_v hircanus_n high_a priest_n and_o antipater_n according_a to_o his_o choice_n provost_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juâ—…_n lib._n 1._o &_o in_o antiq._n lib._n m_o and_o within_o a_o few_o antipater_n die_v make_v his_o son_n hircanus_n a_o dull_a and_o herod_n slothful_a youth_n governor_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v as_o then_o scarce_o fiâ—…teene_v year_n old_a ruler_n of_o galilee_n who_o by_o his_o virtue_n surmount_v his_o age_n quick_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o syrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o bribâ—…_n pay_v by_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o syria_n from_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o hold_v it_o and_o afterwards_o help_a octavius_n and_o antony_n great_o in_o the_o war_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cassius_n get_v the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o judaea_n give_v he_o by_o the_o sâ—…nate_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v so_o be_v jacob_n prophecy_n at_o his_o death_n fulfil_v which_o alone_o may_v be_v of_o power_n â—…ufficient_a to_o show_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n by_o god_n secret_a judgement_n be_v so_o whole_o seal_v up_o and_o enclowded_a of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jew_n chap._n 46._o herod_n reign_v in_o judaea_n rome_n government_n be_v change_v and_o a_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n the_o world_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_a prophecy_n be_v bear_v in_o bethelem_n of_o judah_n be_v open_o man_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n and_o secret_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v b_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o us._n now_o he_o show_v his_o deity_n by_o many_o miracle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n the_o last_o his_o as_o miraculous_a asâ—…ension_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o according_a to_o the_o needfulness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o that_o be_v miserable_o spoil_v by_o the_o roman_n chase_v all_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n with_o their_o testament_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forge_v those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o of_o they_o consider_v both_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v â—…aved_v through_o grace_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n always_o to_o tremble_v for_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v our_o scripture_n their_o own_o which_o they_o read_v with_o blindness_n 23_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o c_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o fiction_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o they_o preserve_v it_o for_o we_o against_o their_o will_n themselves_o and_o their_o book_n be_v disperse_v as_o far_o as_o god_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o spread_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v foretelleth_a they_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o god_n will_v let_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n slay_v they_o 11_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o with_o thy_o power_n here_o do_v god_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n even_o upon_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o their_o fall_n come_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o their_o name_n of_o jew_n still_o although_o they_o be_v the_o roman_n slave_n lest_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o say_v slay_v they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o add_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o scripture_n the_o church_n shall_v want_v their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o our_o messiah_n l._n vives_n augustus_n a_o caesar_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o the_o world_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o be_v christ_n bear_v himself_o and_o m._n plautius_n be_v consul_n euseb._n cassiodorus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n before_o cn._n lentulus_n and_o m._n messala_n be_v consul_n b_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v take_v a_o son_n into_o her_o womb_n say_v the_o seventy_o c_o some_o may_v say_v butler_n not_o true_o for_o lactantius_n and_o eusebius_n cite_v they_o when_o the_o book_n be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v quote_v what_o those_o book_n contain_v not_o it_o will_v both_o have_v be_v impudence_n on_o their_o part_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n beside_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n use_v many_o of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n which_o can_v concern_v none_o but_o christ_n as_o uirgills_n
whole_a fourth_z eclogue_n be_v and_o his_o digression_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caesar._n georg._n 1._o and_o likewise_o in_o ovid_n we_o read_v these_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affore_o terris_fw-la quo_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la corrept_v aque_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ardeat_fw-la èt_fw-la mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heaven_n man_n say_v shall_v burn_v when_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o â—…ge_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o to_o ash_n turn_v and_o likewise_o this_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lustrat_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o such_o also_o have_v lucaâ—…_n in_o his_o pharsalian_a war_n libre_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o we_o record_v by_o great_a author_n be_v fiction_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o most_o direct_a â—…th_n that_o they_o can_v affiâ—…_n and_o i_o will_v find_v one_o academike_n or_o other_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v â—…ke_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 47._o â—…erefore_o any_o stranger_n be_v he_o no_o israelite_n bear_v nor_o his_o work_n allow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onicall_a by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o that_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o propâ—…_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a &_o teach_v by_o the_o evil_a spiâ—…_n who_o we_o know_v confess_v christ_n be_v come_v though_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o think_v the_o jew_n dare_v aver_v that_o a_o no_o man_n be_v save_v after_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o israel_n but_o isralite_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n proper_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orld_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o the_o story_n of_o b_o holy_a job_n convince_v they_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d israelite_n nor_o c_o a_o proselyte_n adopt_v by_o their_o law_n but_o bear_v and_o bury_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aea_n and_o yet_o d_o be_v he_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o equal_v he_o in_o righteousness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o chronicle_n express_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o book_n we_o gather_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o e_z the_o three_o generation_n after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n no_o doubt_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o â—…ice_n thereby_o attain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o fore-knew_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mediator_n beâ—…_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o do_v one_o faith_n unite_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v predestinate_a into_o one_o city_n one_o house_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v abroad_o concern_v christ_n the_o viciâ—…_n may_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v forge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o batter_v 〈◊〉_d all_o contention_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jews_n book_n by_o who_o dispersion_n from_o their_o proper_a habitation_n all_o over_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_o increase_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o no_o man_n nature_n be_v unpolluted_a with_o vicious_a opinion_n may_v possible_o guidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o these_o get_v by_o the_o law_n those_o may_v get_v â—…out_a it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v seek_v the_o same_o end_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n other_o then_o if_o one_o traveller_n shall_v carry_v a_o iâ—…erary_n of_o his_o way_n with_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v other_o trust_n only_o his_o memory_n so_o may_v he_o also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o live_v in_o the_o faithâ—…_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n attain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d abstract_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o have_v he_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v good_a although_o you_o have_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v you_o goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d want_v here_o but_o water_n â—…or_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o who_o receive_v that_o before_o ever_o the_o water_n touch_v they_o so_o the_o naâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o the_o light_n of_o their_o live_n well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n b_o holy_a joh._n his_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o huz_n hierome_n say_v huz_n build_v damascus_n and_o traconitide_v and_o rule_v between_o palesâ—…_n and_o caelosiria_n this_o the_o seventy_o intimate_v in_o their_o translation_n huz_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o other_o uz_n descend_v from_o esau_n but_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o job_n kindred_n admit_v that_o son_n of_o aram_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n of_o the_o book_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o forth_o from_o esau_n be_v because_o the_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o syrian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n the_o priest_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o job_n after_o hierom_n say_v thus_o â—…uz_o and_o bâ—…z_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraâ—…â—…ther_o â—…ther_z beget_v of_o melcha_n sister_n to_o sarah_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n job_n dwell_v job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v his_o father_n name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o nachor_n 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n bildad_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n thus_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o job_n be_v son_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melcham_n origen_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vzzite_n bear_v &_o breed_v and_o there_o live_v now_o they_o &_o the_o minaeite_n and_o euchaeite_n &_o the_o themanite_n be_v all_o of_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n isaac_n son_n and_o all_o idumaea_n be_v as_o then_o call_v edom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o call_v arabian_n both_o the_o idumaean_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o likewise_o of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o aristeus_n hist._n judaic._n &c._n &c._n c_o a_o proselyte_n come_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o proselyte_n d_o so_o high_o commend_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o ezech._n 14._o e_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n some_o think_v that_o genesis_n mention_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jasub_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o hierome_n say_v that_o eliphaz_n esau_n fonne_n by_o adah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o job_n live_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o jacob_n aggee_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 48._o this_o be_v that_o house_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o precious_a compacture_n for_o aggee_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o have_v that_o glory_n after_o the_o restore_n that_o it_o have_v in_o salomon_n time_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o all_o the_o prophet_n